Chapter 1: A newcomer
Chapter Text
The blood that was slowly dripping on the floor once marked with a Belgian color was now drenched in brown. His father and mother lay on the ground as bullets continued to hit the walls of their country home. Hayden walked over to the body of his father who held out his bloody hand. The eight-year-old boy couldn't quite see where the bullet had gone because his eyes were watering with tears. Blood makes it difficult.
But one thing was sure for him, a bullet was lodged in his father's ribs in view of his wheezing "Hayden... they found us... I'm counting on you to stay strong... don't be sad for my death... quickly find an exit and get out of here..." The young boy nodded with a quick nod, squeezing his father's hand as best he could, showing him that he was there and that he wouldn't leave him.
"You're so good and kind try to-" But his father didn't have time to finish his sentence before a heart-rending cough made blood squirt from his mouth, which caused Hayden's clothes to be stained "I'm counting on you to take care of yourself. Train get strong, for me, become the vigilante that I couldn't be" He nodded quickly, tears streaming down his cheeks as his cries began to echo through the walls.
"Hayden you have to run away from here and find a shelter where they won't find you. Don't be sad for us, our will always be there to guide you take my necklace and your mother's. Don't trust anyone... Know that we will always be by your side" His words began to echo in his mind as the bullets still hit the little house. The man had his eyes closed as if he was sleeping.
When the gunfight finally ended Hayden hurriedly grabbed the necklace from his father and mother, while trying not to disturb their corpses. He offered them one last prayer before rushing up to his room, still unable to stop himself from crying. Hayden quickly hid under his bed when he heard footsteps begin to sound. He didn't know if they were those enemies or someone who was there to help him.
Hayden frowned as he looked at dark boots followed by a faint shade of blue present on the shin. He moved away from the feet which was present in front of his sight Hayden trying as best he could to step back. He didn't want to be caught by this person who was unknown to him at the moment "Child you can come out of your hiding place I'm here to help you" Hayden didn't believe him. A lot of people had said that kind of thing to him.
His father always told him not to believe them "Searched the house trying to find his son !" Said a voice he would recognize among a thousand. Adrian Lynch. His thoughts were quickly diverted however when he heard footsteps rushing into the house. Hayden wide-eyed began to look around him "Stay hidden while I take care of them. Don't move, stay under the bed"
Hayden shivered. How could this man know he was hiding under the bed ? Hayden hurried to his bedroom window. He knew he could jump but he had to calculate his fall first. The fall would certainly be brutal for Hayden but he had to try everything for everything. He knew he couldn't walk down the stairs without getting trapped "Come on little guy everything will be fine..." He said to himself between two stifled sobs.
He couldn't understand why everyone had to die because of their cause which was quite noble "The child is not on the first floor !" Shouted one of the soldiers who was still looking for him. Hayden let out a long sigh as he prepared to climb out the window, his legs hanging limply over the void "Searched the second floor you idiots, he must be here !"
Hayden barely had time to register anything before strong muscle arms wrapped around his waist pulling him against a muscular chest. A hand wrapped around his mouth preventing him from screaming for his life. Hayden tried somehow to struggle but his arms were blocked "Hush it's alright I'm here to help you, I mean you no harm, I promise"
Hayden is shaking with hot tears running down his cheeks to trickle down the gloved fingers of the person holding him "Don't worry we'll get out of here I promise" He nodded his limbs shaking. His body started to shake when he felt the arm wrap a little tighter around his waist. He doesn't understand why this person is doing this.
Why would he even help him ? Hayden was pretty sure he didn't know this person. He didn't really want to meet him to be honest. A stifling sob caught Hayden off guard when he realized that a gunman entered his room. He bent down to check under his bed, pulled back the covers, threw his pillow across the room, all the while starting to search his closet.
Hayden held a shaky breath. He was happy to have escaped from under his bed. He didn't know what would happen if the man took him hiding under his bed. He would probably kill her or take him with him. Hayden wanted revenge. He was thirsty for blood and revenge right now. The only thing he wanted was to wrap his hands around the cocked man's neck.
Ask him why he had obeyed his boss, why he had to kill both his parents leaving him an orphan. Hayden had no home now. He had nowhere to go except maybe the orphanage. He didn't want to go there though. The kids will probably laugh at him. The kids were always mean to each other. Why would it be different for him ? Hayden looked around worriedly relieved to see the guard come out of his room.
"The child is not on the second floor sir !" Yells the young man keeps him going down the stairs to be able to reach the living room. Hayden looks back at his room but the guard was no longer there. The man holding it seeming to have noticed it just comes out of hiding while still holding it against him "Come on guys let's pack up !" They could hear both of Hayden closing his eyes and starting to cry and sob.
Hayden moans tears streaming down her cheeks "Where am I going now ?" He wonders to himself surprised when the man behind him hugs him. It was like a warm hug from a big brother. Hayden closed her eyes, comforting herself in the gentle embrace that was welcome "Hush calm down everything will be fine I promise you everything will be fine go" Hayden tries to feel reassured but he can't.
The man was not his father. He was just a stranger. His father had done several research on the mysterious Batman and his acolyte who had sometimes strangely disappeared. He had already managed to find some Robin's first names. Hayden tries to push himself away from this man holding him who let go of him probably hoping he can calm down away from him "I know you my father has been researching you"
The young man seems surprised but he says nothing, just letting him continue "You are Dick Grayson, you were the youngest member of a family of acrobats and trapeze artists known as the Flying Graysons. You had witnessed an attempt to extort money from the circus that employed your family. The circus director refuses and mobster Tony Zucco decides to sabotage the show killing the entire Grayson family except you"
Without a word Dick nodded, which proved Hayden right. His father had worked hard to find Robin's identity "Your father's name is John Grayson and your mother's name is Mary Lloyd" Dick stares at the ground for a moment before raising his face to him with a big, beautiful smile. It was like a big brother's smile. Hayden couldn't help but smile too "Thank you for saving me Mr. Grayson you are a good person"
Hayden wiped the tears from her cheeks trying to recall fond memories of her mother and father. He didn't want to have bad memories of them "Do you trust me ?" Hayden didn't really trust him, but he forced himself to nod. He didn't know why but something inside him told him to trust him "We're going home, are you ready ?"
Without a second thought Hayden wrapped his arms around Dick who settled him easily on his hips making his cheeks flush. He hadn't really expected the man to take him so easily on his hips. He knew he was quite small for his age but he didn't really expect his "Be careful hold on tight" Hayden wrapped his arms around Dick's neck as he pulled out his grappling hook.
Hayden gasped as Dick's body was sucked into the grappling hook, gravity escaping beneath their feet. Hayden was slightly dizzy. He hated heights but he could still make an effort for Dick. He was helping him again so he couldn't really complain. He couldn't really admit his fear of heights to him, it was a pretty absurd fear to be honest.
Snapping out of his thoughts Hayden barely noticed that a torrential downpour began to rage over their heads "It's always raining in Gotham City..." He gets full with a laughing Dick sigh ruffling his hair "I can't honestly contradict you" Hayden is shivering with cold but he is not full again. He wanted to be as tough as his father had been when he was still alive.
A single silent tear ran down her cheek. The thought of his father was more painful than that of his mother. Strangely she had never wanted to be very close to him. Hayden had never really understood why his mother didn't want to get close to him. When he was still a young child his mother cuddled him, covered him with kisses, paid attention to him, but for a while she no longer did it.
It had been almost two years. Hayden angrily wiped away the tear that rolled down her flushed cheek "You don't have to feel guilty none of this happened because of you I know how you feel Hayden" The young boy knew this to be true at the time. Dick had lost his parents very young. He didn't know at exactly what age his parents had taken him out of his life.
He suspected that this had been painful for Dick who, like him, had seen his parents die. Hayden could not bring himself not to avenge the death of his father and that of his mother. He wanted peace to reign over their corpses and their graves for all eternity. Hayden closed her eyes for a moment her hands tightening around her father and mother's necklace "I promise you that I will avenge you" He whispers to himself.
Bruce was working on a new Batarang prototype in the Batcave when he heard Dick enter. He had sent him on a mission and strangely it had lasted longer than it should have. Bruce was slightly worried about the mission but given his ability to react he was almost certain it was accomplished successfully. A small rustle made him look up from his work.
Dick held a small shivering bundle of cloth to his chest "Who is Dick ? Do you realize how much you put this child's life in danger ? He must not know how to access the Batcave" Bruce said in a voice that was almost somber Dick just clutching the bundle of blankets to him. Bruce could recognize Tim's cape. Bruce comes closer leaning slightly to look at the blanket package.
A little boy was sleeping soundly and he was soaked to the bone, his thin, pale little fist wrapped in Tim's cloak close to Dick's chest. Dick's hand tangled in the dark hair of the child who moved slightly in his sleep "Bruce I can really explain everything to you" Bruce just smiled sadly, a look of compassion lighting up in his eyes as he watched the child move again as he buried his face in Tim's cape.
"When I finished my mission and was ready to go back, I heard gunshots. I headed for a house where a couple was riddled with bullets. He hides under his bed to be able to escape the person looking for him. I don't know who they were, but they had guns and they were looking for it. He has nowhere to go so I figured I couldn't take him in for a while. Plus he knows my identity"
Bruce feels quite surprised then who took the child in his arms. He looks surprisingly young "How old is he ?" He asks as he puts the cape back on the boy's shivering body "He's eight years old and his name is Hayden" Little Hayden moaned as he buried his face in Bruce's shirt. He glanced at Dick, who had his arms crossed across his chest, his gaze resting on Hayden's peaceful face.
How could he honestly refuse hospitality by leaving his boy alone and scared in an orphanage when he had just lost his parents ? Besides, Dick's face spoke volumes. This child has seen things that no child should ever see in their life. Especially the death of his parents "He stays for the night" He finally said Dick looking pleased with his proposal smiled again.
"I'm glad you made the right decision" Bruce was quickly lost in thought as he walked back up to Wayne Manor. Hayden barely moved in his arms which was slightly disturbing. The boy's vital signs didn't seem to be in danger but Bruce still wanted to be careful. He moved the boy onto his right arm so that his left hand could cover his chest.
Bruce was holding the boy in one arm, his hand going up and down in a slow rhythm as Hayden breathed in slowly. This was reassuring for Bruce. Generally after a trauma, breathing tended to stop. Bruce could still remember the nights he woke up to check on Dick. He wakes up every hour to make sure his boys are breathing.
Bruce would have one more room to do tonight. His fingers twitched in surprise when he felt thinner, smaller fingers wrap around his own. Bruce looked at Hayden's fingers which were almost similar to Damian's finger. They were so small compared to his it was almost scary. The boy was hairless and almost too thin for his age. Bruce could feel the boy's side with every breath.
When he reached the floor Bruce met Alfred who smiled widely "A new little protege ?" He asks with a mocking Bruce humming tone for answer. He did not know for what reason Bruce began to attach himself dangerously to the boy "It's only temporary Alfred try not to get too attached" And it is with these words that Bruce climbed the stairs to reach the floor leaving Alfred and Dick to discuss.
When he was sure he had locked the door to Hayden's room he laid the boy down on the bed, which curled up in Tim's large cloak. Immediately after his Bruce looked for a dry towel which he found in the bathroom of Hayden's room. He fished out some old clothes from Damian that Hayden could temporarily use. At least that's what he hoped.
When Bruce proceeded to remove the boy's clothes to dry him he noticed a rapid series of bruises and scars. Bruce could recognize them as bruises and battle scars. The boy's parents had most certainly trained him. It couldn't have come from multiple fights. The bruise was too big to belong to an eight-year-old who had been beaten.
Bruce was amazed that the boy wasn't writhing in pain right now. The bruises had a violent violet color. He sighed just before wrapping her in Damian's clothes which were too big for him. Bruce then tucks her in as he would have done with his children, the little Hayden however clinging to his arm "Hey it's alright you're safe here" He whispers looking at Hayden who was apparently slightly in shock.
He got up in a hurry Bruce wrapping his arms around Hayden who started crying against his chest. His little fists were clenched in Bruce's shirt which was starting to crease under Hayden's force. That doesn't bother Bruce though. He knew that in times like this we needed as much comfort as possible. Bruce then lets Hayden cry against his chest.
Hayden's body spasms uncontrollably from her sobbing that seems relentless as he cries out for her father and mother being smothered in Bruce's shirt. His shirt got surprisingly wet but yet he didn't let go of the boy. He didn't care how long he had to stay for the boy to calm down. He knew he would have to stay long enough for Hayden to feel safe again.
Hayden cries and asks him why his parents were killed in his place. Hayden tells him how he would have preferred to take his father's place. These are harsh words in the voice of a young boy who probably feels guilty. Bruce says nothing. He just places his cheek against Hayden's mountain of hair and begins to rock him. He rocks him like Alfred did with him in his moments of panic when he was still a child.
A child trying to cope with the loss of his parents. After that minute of intense crying, Hayden's body goes limp in Bruce's arms. He is not worried. The boy passed out in his arms. This was the result of intense crying and a lack of sleep that was marked by dark circles around Hayden's green eyes. A child like him should never have seen such horrible things.
Unfortunately that's what happens far too often when people ally themselves with the wrong people who were probably as close as friends. Bruce tucks Hayden in again, whispering to him that he'll stay there with him tonight and that he shouldn't be scared. He tells her that he is safe and that he will stay by her side in case of trouble. Bruce took Hayden's hand in his watching over him until dawn.
Chapter 2: Revenge in the eyes
Summary:
Hayden bristled. He didn't like to hear Bruce's words "You only say that because you're afraid you're a coward, you're hiding behind your money ! Everyone in Gotham are cowards !" Hayden felt her voice shake from her words "Maybe"
Chapter Text
When Hayden woke up he was surprised to find himself in front of a man holding his hand. He had brown hair, blue eyes, and looked sleepy. His head was tilted to the side, yet his hand was still shaking his. He didn't know who he was but he really hoped this man was trustworthy. Hayden struggles to get his hand out of the man's hand as he squirms in his seat.
He bit his bottom lip trying not to wake the man who was still sleeping peacefully. He had to find Dick first. As slowly as he could Hayden gently pulled his hand from the other's hand. The man sighs as he shifts slightly again, squirming in his seat. Hayden shivers. He really wanted to see his father and mother again. The sudden thought of her parents punched her in the stomach.
Hayden pulled his hand from the man's as quickly as he could before opening the bedroom door and running away. He ran as fast as he could while trying not to disturb the inhabitants of the house which was strangely gigantic. A cry of surprise took him when he felt two strong arms wrap around his waist "Wow, wow, wow, where you gonna go like you little runaway huh ?"
The young boy tried to scream and struggle while attempting to kick and punch the person holding him "Let go of me !" He screams in despair and terror while continuing to squirm in the arms of the person who seems to be amused "Well you have the strength, huh? You need to calm down now, go easy, I'm not here to hurt you !" Hayden ignores him.
He keeps struggling as hard as he can "Hey, hey, hey kid, calm down for a bit !" Hayden in a final attempt kicked the man in the crotch who suddenly let go. The young boy moaned in pain when his face bumped against the hardwood floor in the hallway. His head is spinning horribly "You have a good kick kid" Informed the young man who was in front of him.
Hayden recovered quickly as he began to run again in the opposite direction of the young boy. He cried out in surprise when he felt two arms wrap around his body again "Leave me alone !" He sobbed into the chest of the man who was dyeing him whom he recognized as the one who had been staying by his side all night. Hayden tries again to struggle against whoever is holding him back.
"It's alright little you're safe" Said the man hugging him peacefully to his chest Hayden wrapping his arms around the man's neck who picked him up easily. Hayden buried her face in the shoulder of the man who re-entered the room "What's going on huh ? Why did you act like that ?" Hayden couldn't really answer he tried somehow to wipe the tears from his eyes which couldn't help but run down his face.
"I know how you feel Hayden don't worry about her okay ?" His eyebrows darkened at the thought of being able to feel compassion from the man. He didn't want to feel any sympathy especially from a rich man. Hayden could recognize him as the great Bruce Wayne the same man whose every problem was solved by money. Easy and maybe even dirty money.
"I don't want your sympathy I don't want anything from you all I want is to get out of here !" He shouts at the man in front of his sight who doesn't say anything yet. He seems to be really sad that they want to leave now "Alright follow me" Bruce rose from his seat before extending his hand to her. Hayden with sweaty and shaking hands took the hand offered to him by the man who smiled at him, gently squeezing his hand in his.
Hayden shivered slightly in surprise when he felt Bruce's hand. It was so big compared to his. Hayden's hands were freezing. Bruce had his hands warm. It was quite terrifying to feel Bruce's hand shaking his. It was so dismissive. It was so big and huge for him. Hayden ending up in a place that was very far from home.
Hayden felt a shiver run through her body. He wasn't really happy staying in this mansion. His father hating the Waynes "Let's go to the living room" Bruce walked down the Hayden stairs forcing himself to follow him. He really had no choice but to do so. Hayden acted like nothing was looking around him with wide surprised eyes, the room looked like a living room but it was really luxurious even a bit too much for his liking.
"This is the living room Hayden, let me introduce you to Alfred if you need anything you just have to go see him" Hayden nodded a little as he looked at the smiling old man "Here comes Dick" The boy looked at the young man who had a strange scar on his forehead "And this is Jason and Tim" He looked at the two with a frown as he tried to remember something.
He was pretty sure he had heard his name before. Jason. He forced his eyes closed before he opened them again with a smile. He remembered that his father had the same first name as Jason! But of course the young man seemed to be friendlier than his father. He was a bit surprised when Bruce let go of his hand but Hayden still didn't say anything. He was still surprised to find himself in Bruce Wayne's living room.
Suddenly a young boy of his age came into the living room. His eyes were an emerald green color just like Hayden's. His hair was dark just like him which confused him "This is Damian my son" He and Hayden exchanged a look that was filled with respect for each other. Damian seemed like a very good fighter and Hayden was practically eager to fight him if he could.
His brow furrowed slightly as he looked at people who were completely unfamiliar to him. Except for Dick who stand in front of her sight "I'm going to give you two choices to make Hayden. You can stay here and be lucky enough to have a second family. You will be safe here no one will ever hurt you. Either you can go and try to survive on your own with bad people on your tail"
His eyebrows furrowed. The only thing he wanted to do right now was find his father's murderer, he didn't care if he had a new family. Without a second of hesitation Hayden drew a sword that was present on one of the many armor of the old mansion. Hayden barely glanced in Bruce's direction. He didn't want a second chance. Her second chance to avenge her parents.
The young boy quickly left the mansion. The sun lined the sky above him, but even with the sun full in the sky he only received a dim light. Hayden glances over him only to see a light shine above his head. Hayden felt a tear roll down her cheek which was quickly followed by a second. Eventually the tears came flowing unrestrained down her cheeks.
The light was strong enough at least for someone to see the tears streaking down Hayden's cheeks "Where do you think you're going like this ?" To ask for a voice upon seeing the lone figure peering into the manor with tear-filled eyes. Caught in the act Hayden turned only to face Bruce. His shoulders straightened into a defensive stance and a fierce determination crept over his face.
"Stay back Wayne ! I'm going to avenge the death of my parents and you can't stop me !" Hayden felt tears well up in her eyes. He was almost ready to hit Bruce with the sword if it allowed him to go and avenge his father and mother "Hayden seeking revenge won't bring your parents back or ease your pain. Come on, come back with me to the mansion, you'll be safe and secure"
It was then that Hayden refused "No !" He screams. He just wanted to go wild but yet he stood very still clenching his fists on his sword that was staying at his side. His hands had started shaking from the pressure he was exerting on his knuckles. Frowning Bruce knelt down to get to her level "The goal you're aiming for Hayden is very reckless and reckless at the moment"
Hayden bristled. He didn't like to hear Bruce's words "You only say that because you're afraid you're a coward, you're hiding behind your money ! Everyone in Gotham are cowards !" Hayden felt her voice shake from her words "Maybe" Answered Bruce who surprised him "Do you think you would have more sucks ? With what ? A sword that didn't even sharpen ? I really don't see you going far with that find Hayden"
Hayden glared at him "At least I would have tried to avenge them" Hayden's anger began to spread throughout his body before being replaced by underlying pain. His hand loosened on the sword which slammed softly against the stone floor "I understand your desire for revenge Hayden but think first of what your father and mother died for last night, and be sure that it will never erase all that they have done for you"
He placed his hands firmly on her shoulders and began to squeeze them gently "If you seek revenge, first make sure your skills are above all others. May your mind become sharper than a blade, but don't try today what will you do when these men find you? Pence to the second family waiting for you what would we do if we lost you ?"
Body tense and fists still clenched Hayden exhaled with a gasp "I just want-" He gasped sobbing "I just want my parents back Bruce" The young boy sobbed and what was left of his composure began to crumble "I would have preferred it to be me who dies ! I would have preferred my, father, and my mother to mourn my death instead of me mourning their death !"
Bruce simply pulled him into his arms in a tight hug "I'm sorry boy, I'm so sorry. I wish I could do more, I'm sorry" Hayden did not fight or even repel Bruce. The hug did him good. She was warm and he had suffered too much, his parents had been torn from him. He could only cry honestly. Bruce let her cry while rubbing her back and offering her sweet words.
Hayden, unable to bear the pain of losing his parents, began to feel the fatigue taking hold of him again. Finally after a few minutes of crying Hayden fell asleep in Bruce's arms becoming a limp, shaking heap. His breathing was still irregular and broken sobs continued to shake the young boy's body. Sighing Bruce lifted the sleeping child in his arms "I'm sorry Hayden, we'll help you avenge them"
Bruce walked silently past his family. Everyone's faces were blank. Except Damian's. His green eyes were bright. Brilliant with compassion. Tim sighed just before going to get the sword that was still lying on the ground. Bruce hadn't really had the head to pick it up. He would also have preferred Tim to leave her on the floor. Upon entering the mansion Bruce dropped Hayden back into his room.
The boy barely groaned audibly when he did it; he looked too tired to even think about doing it. Bruce barely had time to remove the blanket to be able to cover Hayden when Damian already moved to Hayden's side. He was surprised to see his son adapt so easily to Hayden "I'll watch him don't worry about him" Bruce smiled as he laid the blanket at his sons feet.
He left the two alone Bruce just descending back into the living room where Alfred, Dick, Tim and Jason were "How is he ?" Immediately ask Tim "He's fine Damian stayed with him" Bruce sat in one of the chairs in the Dick room with a very serious face "He knows my identity and my past" Bruce remained silent just waiting for Dick's explanation of what was going on.
"Apparently his father would have done research on me, he found my first name, my last name, the first name of my parents, and the name of their assassin Tony Zucco" Bruce certainly didn't expect that. Why would even that boy's father research Dick ? It made no sense. He should probably ask Hayden for an explanation when the boy wakes up.
He just hoped he could ask what was going on. He should probably find time to talk to her. Maybe if Damian pays some attention to Hayden and starts to bond the two boys could get along wonderfully ? Bruce really hoped so. Damian seems to really bond with Hayden. He probably liked the fact that a boy his age was present at the mansion.
He really hoped that a bond could be created between the two children. Bruce looked up in surprise as he watched Damian walk into the living room. He was shirtless, wearing shorts, a practice stick slung over his shoulder. Very quickly Damian was followed by Hayden who was himself shirtless. The sight in front of him practically horrified him. Hayden's body was covered with marks or wounds of all kinds along with scars.
Far too many scars were present on Hayden's body. He was still just a child "Is there a problem ?" Hayden asks in surprise Bruce barely realizing he looked a little too much at the boy's scar "No do you two plan to fight ?" Bruce asks Damian who shrugs "Yeah kinda Hayden wanted to show me some technique"
He said while smiling at Hayden who smiled at him too "Alright, but be careful you don't hurt yourself, okay ? Remember this is just a friendly fight" Hayden laughs probably mocking Bruce's words "Mister Wayne I would never hurt Damian, we respect each other" Bruce was glad that Hayden was better for now, the fight will probably make him forget about his revenge for a moment.
His eyes were puffy red but he looked determined. Determined to somehow find revenge "You probably thought I was training so I could get revenge for my parent's death. Well you weren't really right, but you weren't wrong either. I want to avenge my parents so that peace reigns over their corpses, but I also want to help the children and parents of Gotham"
Bruce smiled at the boy's words. He was sure the kid knew the person hiding behind the mask "You don't have to worry if you fear for your identity, I wouldn't say anything even under torture" Damian looking satisfied motioned for Hayden to follow him which the boy did. Bruce looks at the boy with respect. He could recognize a good person when he saw one.
When Hyaden walked away from them all eyes fell on the boy's back. The skin on his back was completely healed. Bruce could recognize the scar as a third degree burn. Bruce could tell how badly the boy had suffered from the scarring. His back was slightly bent when he walked. It was as if with every step he took a pain spread throughout the region of his back.
Bruce just hoped the kid's muscles hadn't been damaged from the severe burn "I will watch them" Let Jason know who left to watch the two boys who begin their training. Bruce tried to think about how he could possibly help the boy in his quest for revenge. It could help him become stronger, faster, quieter.
Bruce remained in his chair for a few more minutes before leaving to see the boys. Hayden was doing quite well with his stick. Bruce gave him some advice along with Jason. Bruce was grateful to Damian who was holding his punches for Hayden. Usually the boy will fight more fiercely and violently. Bruce was pretty sure that Damian seemed to have become a friend in Hayden's eyes.
The boy looked at Damian in such a respectful way that Bruce couldn't help but smile. Hayden seems to want to follow in Damian's footsteps. It was amazing to see the boy drinking in Damian's words explaining to him how to fight and attack smoothly. Bruce would be lying if he said he wasn't proud of his boy right now. Damian had changed a lot.
The rest of the day was spent mostly in the backyard where Hayden and Damian gave them a wonderful fight with Damian being the big winner. Hayden seem like a good loser. When Damian offered him his hand the boy took it without hesitation Damian lifted him easily to get him back on his feet. The boys couldn't help but joke among themselves about how the fight had been exhausting enough without being violent.
Bruce was satisfied. Hayden could probably help out on the mission sometime when he got busy with his training. Bruce didn't really have much to teach him anymore though. Hayden is already doing wonderfully. The two boys finally went to bed after having dinner, returning to their respective rooms. Bruce asked Tim and Dick to take care of tonight.
They were happy to be able to do it and Bruce was happy to be able to count on his sons to be able to take his shift. Fairly quickly, he also goes to his room, but he still doesn't find the sleepy one. Bruce then decides to visit Damian and Hayden. He was still worried about their breathing especially for Hayden. Upon entering Hayden's room, Bruce was surprised to find him missing.
He then quickly walked towards Damian's room, not bothering to knock. He was surprised by the sight as he greeted her. Damian was fine in his bed sleeping peacefully, but a little intruder had found his place in Damian's bed. Hayden was lying next to Damian curled up on himself in a shaking ball. Bruce sighs but smiles just tucking the two boys in before he goes to bed himself in his own bed.
Chapter 3: A new quest
Summary:
"You are a coward" Hayden sighs at her big brother's words. He didn't really suspect that such weak words could give him such great pain.
Notes:
I'm sorry for this huge delay, my computer had a problem and no longer wanted to open. Now that everything is settled I can finally post this chapter !
Chapter Text
Hayden smiled a little as he woke up from his night which had been amazing to be honest. He would never have thought he would sleep so well in his whole life. Of course that wasn't the same as having warm, comforting arms around him, but that was fine too. A lazy smile formed on his round face. He relaxed into the warm blanket that was wrapped around him which made him smile.
After a few more minutes enjoying the soft warmth around him knocks began to echo in the room. Hayden simply hummed in response to the door opening after a few seconds. He buried his head in the blanket when Alfred entered opening the dusty curtains of the room letting in an awful gleam of sunlight "Master Hayden breakfast and ready I advise you to get up to take it"
Hayden nodded a little "I'll be down in a few minutes I promise you Alfred" He gasped in surprise when the blanket was pulled from his body before he laughed at it. Hayden gently rubbed his face against his pillow before getting up and examining the clothes that lay next to him "I let you get dressed" Hayden nodded, watching the old man leave.
He let out a long sigh as he started to stretch, wincing when the pain in his back kicked in. Hayden quickly took the clothes with a smile looking at the beautiful blue shirt Damian had kindly given her. It was accompanied by a gray cardigan with black pants which was chic and very beautiful. Her clothing was to accompany an emerald green velvet dressing gown which would accentuate the chic side.
As quickly as he could he got dressed and began to feel the cold surrounding him. Unfortunately he barely managed to button the buttons of his shirt which was a little too difficult for him. Hayden then abandoned the idea of buttoning up his shirt, simply dressing in the cardigan. He hurriedly put on his pants quickly followed by his slippers. He settled his robe around his shoulders, tying it quickly before making the bed as quickly as possible.
He didn't want to give work to Alfred or even to Damian when he remembered the events of the day before. Hayden was a little surprised when the door opened again Alfred came inside looking surprised to see him making the bed "Master Hayden what are you doing ? You will miss breakfast " Hayden then already tried to find excuses but he stammered on his words.
''I-I'm sorry I was making the b-bed for not giving you more w-work" Alfred smiled gently patting his shoulder "That's very kind of you so go have lunch with master Bruce and master Jason don't worry about the bed'' Hayden smiles as he nods his head briskly down the stairs to head into the living room. He was a little surprised to see Bruce reading the morning paper, Jason drinking him a cup of coffee.
The man lowered his newspaper to look at him, a half smile forming on his face when he saw him. Hayden quickly knew the smile was a fake though. In view of Bruce's red eyes, he knew the man probably hadn't slept a wink all night "Hello settle down, please" Hayden then took a seat on the sofa in front of Bruce who showed him several foods on a tray.
"Take what you want I'm not very hungry this morning'' Hayden is worried but he knows the man will probably scold him if he asks how he's doing. Instead of forming any sentence Hayden is silent and starts looking at the many foods on the tray. Bruce looks at him but doesn't say anything either. They seemed far too embarrassing to even start a discussion in such a situation.
''I'm sorry I made so much noise on the stairs I won't do it again'' Bruce smiled at her which gave her a little warmth in her stomach "You don't need to apologize for it, maybe you want to watch TV ?'' Hayden shrugged with a smile "I don't want to disturb you in your reading'' Bruce smiled at her as he handed her the TV remote.
''You don't mind you can watch whatever you want'' Hayden blushing cheeks nodded all the same with a small nod of the head taking the remote control. He then opened the television changing the channels several times before finding one that played a news channel. Hayden then placed the remote control on the table looking at the many foods without really daring to take them "Aren't you hungry ?''
Hayden shook his head no ''Oh yes, if its just that I-'' Hayden stopped in his speech Jason seeming to understand the problem ''You don't dare to take the food because you are afraid that you will be judged ?'' Hayden then nodded shyly making Jason smile who then began to put a bit of everything on his plate. Hayden however was far too immersed in the television to even notice.
And for good reason someone was talking about his family ''We have very little to tell you about this case. A close friend of the family has just communicated to us that Mr. Kid seems to want to see Wayne Enterprise collapse'' Hayden felt his heart sink at the young reporter's words. His face crumbled at the violent words.
Bruce seems to notice this as he changes channels to play some unimportant movie. Hayden sniffles lightly as she begins to wipe the tears from her cheeks with a long sigh. He gasped in surprise when he felt a hand come to rest on his shoulder. Hayden isn't really always comfortable with physical contact but he doesn't say anything looking at his big brother in front of him.
''I fully understand your pain Hayden don't hesitate to ask if you need anything'' The young boy nods his head ''Thank you Jason'' He said with a smile as Jason left the table for a few seconds followed by Bruce. Taking advantage of this Hayden then took off his dressing gown followed by his cardigan and tried as best he could to button his shirt. He gasped in surprise though when Alfred entered the room.
''Can I help you ?'' The old man asks, pointing to his shirt. Hayden nods her cheeks blushes. Alfred smiled at him as he walked over to him taking the buttons of his shirt and threading them through the holes. The old man stops however in his movement by noticing the blue and purple stains which covered Hayden's body ''Who did this to you ?''
He asks quietly and calmly Hayden biting his bottom lip but not responding. He couldn't say who had done that to him because he was sure he could only blame himself after he said it ''Are his marks from a fight ?'' Hayden didn't answer again just start rubbing his thumb uncomfortably against the skin of his hand ''You don't have to tell me if you don't want to, but I know one thing anyway''
Hayden who had lowered his eyes to the ground lifted his face slightly towards Alfred's who looked at him too ''It will do you the greatest good'' He didn't really believe the man but he felt compelled to nod with a smile ''It's not really a fight worthy of the name its my father who made me this'' He declares the tears streaming down his cheeks blushing in shame with a long sigh.
''Look up Hayden" Hayden did as he was asked with a frown ''Don't let these wounds get to you, what your father would have wanted by subjecting you to such cruelty'' Well Alfred was not entirely wrong to be honest his father had always beaten him by repeating to him over and over that he was nothing. He was just a plaything for his father who was never satisfied with what he did for him.
He closed his eyes for a few seconds before remembering something rather odd. He remembered a small detail before his parents got caught in the shooting. His brow furrowed slightly wondering if his father's plans were still present in his office. The police had certainly taken them with them but Hayden still had a small hope ''What are you thinking ?''
Alfred asks with a smile as he finishes dressing him, surprising Hayden a bit to be honest ''Oh it's nothing don't worry'' He said but his stomach twisted enough to worry her. He didn't really want to pay attention to this small detail which was incredibly minute, there was little chance that his father wanted to destroy the Wayne tower. Besides, why did he want to see the tower collapse ? He hated the Waynes but he had never done anything wrong to them.
His eyebrows furrowed slightly as he began to put on the Alfred cardigan helping him again ''Did you sleep well last night, Master Hayden ?'' Asks the butler, a hint of concern creeping into his voice ''Very good even don't worry about me Alfred I'm fine'' He said laughing Alfred looked at him for a few seconds, a glimmer of something lightly lighting up his eyes.
Hayden understood then that the gleam he had seen was like a kind of respect and he could only smile at that. No one had ever shown him a mark of respect and it was a little strange to receive it ''Did you have anything planned ?'' Hayden frowned at that ''Yes I'm going to be late I have a meeting with a very important person'' He says before starting to head to his room.
Alfred just stood there watching him before Hayden practically started running down the stairs while being careful not to make any noise. Hayden didn't really have a date scheduled but Hayden really wanted to start making friends on the streets of Gotham. He wanted to be sure he could send some spy into town. Arriving halfway up the stairs Alfred asks him a fatal question.
''Did you want me to take you there, Master Hayden ?'' Politely asks Alfred who made him smile before he shakes his head ''No thank you Alfred I'm going to walk it will do me the greatest good'' Alfred gave a slight nod of his head as if looking disappointed that he couldn't accompany him to town, which almost made him smile. Hayden couldn't endanger his big brother's life or that of his butler.
He must not have known where he was going to go. Hayden was pretty sure that Alfred would stop him anyway if he found out where he was going ''You don't intend to take revenge, I hope ?'' He asks causing Hayden to freeze slightly in his posture. He didn't want revenge. Not at the moment though. Before all this he had to look for informants in the big city of Gotham to be able to hopefully find the killer.
''I'm not looking for revenge quests Alfred what use would that even be to me ? Revenge won't bring my parents back '' He let Damian know calling out to him suddenly at the same time on the stairs. His face was livid. Hayden wanted to ask him what was wrong but he already knew what was really wrong. He had certainly heard all of their conversation and in particular the subject of revenge.
''I do not agree on this subject your parents must be avenged at all costs'' Hayden almost rolled his eyes at his big brother's words. He just hoped he could shut up and figure out part of his plan but that seemed a bit too difficult for him. But Hayden couldn't blame him. Damian just wanted to help her so how could he understand her plan? While thinking rationally ?
Hayden sighs at her older brother's words ''I know Damian but it's not like we can really do anything anyway, the police are already working on the case. I think we don't have to worry about that'' In reality Hayden was very worried. Any cop in Gotham City could be bought for a pittance. Damian opens his mouth to say something but remains silent.
The younger offered him a smile before starting to pat his older brother on the shoulder who stood there for a moment. Hayden then quickly climbed the rest of the stairs of the manor to go to his room followed closely by his brother who opened the door of his room without even thinking ''Do you really mean what you said ?'' He hurriedly asks for Hayden, coming to press his hand against his big brother's mouth.
Hayden knew the butler would probably be listening at their door as he shook his head no. He doesn't mean his words. Hayden had to find a technique to talk to his brother without even saying a single word ''Yes I really mean them'' He said but shook his head no. Hayden then tries to speak with a simple look but his brother seems confused at his words ''You are a coward''
Hayden sighs at her big brother's words. He didn't really suspect that such weak words could give him such great pain ''You think my mom and dad would have wanted me to fight? Do you really think they would have wanted me to avenge their deaths by risking my own life without even having proper training ?'' Damian shrugs in response before blinking several times.
His brother then showed his gym bag Hayden nodding his head. Finally his brother was not as stupid as he looked. He gently ruffled her hair with a broad smile. Hayden then wrote quickly on a piece of paper before showing it to his brother ''play the game'' It said Damian nodding happily for him with a nod. He didn't really want to know what would happen if his brother refused his offer.
''Yes he would have liked their death to be avenged in a dignified way'' Hayden smiles as he hugs his big brother while whispering softly to him ''I know I know'' He said softly hoping their butler wasn't behind the door ''I'm going into town to ask the street urchin for some advice and I'll check out the GCPD while I'm at it. I'll ask the policeman how the case is progressing okay ?''
Damian silently nods Hayden smiling at that he knew his big brother was a tough person. He just hoped his meeting at the GCPD would go well. He didn't want Alfred or Bruce worrying about him ''Just promise me you'll be careful, I'll try to distract Dick and Tim, but I can't promise anything about Jason''
He didn't like the way the words sounded in his big brother's voice but he knew it was the reality. Jason will most definitely hunt him down so he can bring him back to the mansion again. Hayden doesn't really like the idea of being watched at all times by someone who will probably hide from him ''Do you think Gotham can be saved ?'' Hayden suddenly asks which made Damian smile.
''The impossible can always happen Hayden as long as the light rises the impossible can become possible'' Hayden smiled and nodded. He quickly took full inventory of what was in his bag to be sure he had taken all the things he needed. When he was sure and certain he let out a long sigh as he just hugged his older brother who in surprise froze in the embrace.
''I think I'm going to be home late, so tell Alfred not to worry about me, I'll be home before dawn'' Damian seems to be trying to talk her out of it but the quest for revenge can be seen in her green eyes similar to his. A smile even formed on his lips as Hayden opened his bedroom window before starting to tie a rope around his waist ''Aren't you going to take the big door ?''
asks his big brother with a playful smile on his face ''No, I find it too old-fashioned, and I like to make spectacular entrances. You'll have to teach me how you manage to be so quiet'' His older brother nodded with a long sigh ''Alright I'll teach you how I do it, but you gotta promise to play a joke on dad'' He laughed Hayden trying to put that idea in the back of his mind.
Her eyes fill with tears at the thought of her parents Hayden smiling while trying to hold them back not wanting to cry in front of her big brother ''The only thing we have to do is have the courage to start. We start, we love, we crash, we get up. But you have to walk with your head held high !'' His older brother smiled at his words wiping the tears from Hayden's cheeks before nodding.
Hayden knew his brother was going to stay strong for him and that was what he really wanted. He didn't want his beloved big brother to worry about him ''Treat me after I'm gone eat something'' His brother already tried to deny his question but Hayden forced him to ''If you get all soft how are you going to help me fight the fear and help me train ?''
He asks his smiling brother for any answer before wrapping his arms around his waist surprising Hayden ''Hey Damian you feel able to hold the rope ?'' Damian seems hesitant at first but still accepts his request ''Before judging your brother, you must have walked several moons in his moccasins'' His brother just giggles at his words Hayden swinging both legs over the window.
He sat on the ledge with a smile ''You can let me go Damian'' His brother red face frowns ''What ?'' He asks in almost shock Hayden sighs as he begins to pull a knife out of his pocket ''You can let me go don't be afraid and trust me'' Damian, his face flushed with effort, begins to shake but does not let go ''Let go of the rope trust me bro''
Damian then nods with a nod which makes him smile ''Experience proves that he who never trusts anyone will never be disappointed'' He said his brother frowning before letting go of the rope. Hayden scrambled down his body starting to plummet before he came to a screeching halt. Hayden gasps at the sensation before starting to cut the rope. He gave a last wave to his brother who had stayed at the window before leaving.
Chapter 4: Se battre pour sa famille
Summary:
Hayden sentie ses tempes commencer à battre et son souffle se ralentir mais il n'arrêta pas de courir cependant. Hayden se rendit à peine compte qu'il était entrain de traverser la rue avant qu'une voiture ne klaxonne. Hayden reste figer en plein milieu de la route regardant simplement la voiture s'approcher au fur et mesure. Le jeune garçon ne put que fermer les yeux s'apprêtant à l’impacte.
Chapter Text
Hayden resserra son emprise sur son sac à dos. Il savait qu'il devait obtenir par un quelconque moyen des information sur la mort de ses parents, et Hayden avait choisit la méthode la plus facile qu'il soit. Allez se battre pour récupérer quelque information tout en recrutant quelque gosses des rues. Il espérait juste que les gosses allez le prendre au sérieux. Hayden trembla presque quand il entra dans l'un des club de combat de la ville.
Plusieurs crie se faisait entendre autour de la salle qui était remplie de personne adolescente tout en donnant une présence enfantine. Un long soupire le prit avant que Hayden ne trouve le courage de commencer à avancer dans la salle. Elle était sombre froide et humide. L'odeur du cuivre pouvait pratiquement se faire sentir à un kilomètre à la ronde. Hayden devina rapidement que l'odeur était du au sang qui c'était probablement accumulé au fil des année avec les combat qui se dérouler.
Les sourcils de Hayden se foncèrent soudainement quand il rencontra une personne qu'il ne connaissait que trop bien. Son ami était entrain de se battre contre un autre garçon qui faisait pratiquement trois fois sa taille. Hayden eut un halètement de surprise quand son ami reçut un coup violent à la mâchoire qui l'envoya au tapis. Il se releva assez difficilement avec une grimasse sur le visage.
Eden était torse nu un groupe de garçon bien plus âgé que lui l'entouraient alors qu'il se battait avec un autre garçon ''Hé laisse le tranquille !'' Cria Hayden son ami l'arrêtant immédiatement ''Laisse moi faire !'' Cria t-il se prenant soudainement un coup de poing dans la mâchoire le faisant tomber dans le sol de ciment ''Qu'est-ce qui te permet de frapper mon ami petite ordure ?'' Dit-il au plus grand garçon qui se mit à rire.
''Ton ami à parier contre moi'' Hayden aida alors Eden à se relevez le faisant asseoir sur une caisse en bois ''Qu'est-ce qu'il t'a parier ?'' Le plus grand montra du doigt la montre qui avait autre fois appartenu au père de son ami. Hayden ne put retenir un soupir alors qu'il pencher la tête de Eden en avant du sang coulant de son nez ''Qu'est-ce qu'il aurait gagner pour parier contre toi ?'' Le plus grand émit un rire profond voulant assurément l'impressionner.
Il ne put retenir un sourire en le regardant le plus grand s'arrêtant de rire momentanément ''Il aurait gagner des information sur le meurtre de son père !'' Hayden réfléchit quelque secondes avant de trouver une opportunité qui serait assez bonne pour les deux ''Je veux bien me battre avec toi'' Le plus grand sourit avant de se positionner devant Hayden qui atteignait à peine son épaules ''Très bien qu'est-ce que tu parie ?''
Hayden regarda autour de lui avant de sortir la montre de son père ''Si tu gagne je te donne la montre de mon père par contre si je gagne je veut des information sur le meurtre du père de Eden, sur le meurtrier des Kid, et ton couteau mais je garde la montre et celle de mon ami'' Le plus grand haussa des épaules avant de lui serrez la mains Hayden se déshabillant rapidement ''Tu es assez bien battit pour un gamin''
Complimenta le plus grand faisant rire Hayden ''Il va te massacrez'' Dit son ami hoquetant quand le plus grand essaya de l'attraper par la gorges. Hayden s'opposa rapidement à lui ne montrant aucune peur ''Essaye juste de le toucher'' Il prévint le plus grand se reculant de quelque pas. Quand il se retrouva finalement torse nu Hayden s'avança vers le jeune hommes qui lui serra la mains lui écrasant par la même occasion les doigt.
Le plus petit ne put qu'afficher un sourire ne grimaçant même pas quand il le fit rendant le garçon fou de rages. Hayden c'était déjà battu plusieurs fois et il était sûr qu'il pourraient remporter se combat haut la mains. Les deux se mirent alors en gardes Hayden attendant que le garçon ne lui donne le premiers coups se qui vint après quelques secondes de regard intense. Hayden sourit en esquivant rapidement le coup du jeune homme qui trébuchât sur son pieds tendu.
''Alors on veut jouer les gros bras mais tu n'est même pas capables de me frapper ?'' Dit-il d'un ton amuser faisant rire tout le groupe qu'il les entourait ''Je vais tellement faire ta fête que tu va retourner pleurer dans les jupons de ta mère'' Hayden se tendit légèrement à ces mots mais ne put retenir un sourire ''Si tu parle de ta mère je ne peut refuser l'invitation !'' Le plus grand envahie par la rage n'avait qu'une seule idée et Hayden le savait bien.
Le frapper de toute sa forces. Il ne put retenir un sourire à cela. Chaque fois qu'il combattait Hayden faisait en sorte que ses adversaire soit le plus envahie par la rage se qui lui était favorable, ses adversaire ne prêtait même plus attention à leur coup ''Alors j’attends toujours ton coup tu sais ?'' Il dit le plus grand grimaçant Hayden laissant finalement porter le coup. Hayden se frotta la mâchoire en riant avant de cracher une boule de sang sa lèvres s’étant fendu sur le coup de l'impacte.
''Pas mal mais tu peut mieux faire'' Dit-il comme si rien ne c'était passer le jeune homme le regardant surpris sa bouche formant un grand o ''Ferma la avant qu'une mouche ne rentre'' Prévenu Hayden faisant rire tout le groupe d'enfants qui commencèrent à applaudir en un rythme tout en criant ''Battez-vous, Battez-vous, Battez-vous !'' Et c'est se qu'ils ont fait. Hayden esquiva une nouvelle fois le coup de poing du garçon avant de siffler de douleur quand il le frappa à la jambes.
''Pas très loyal tout sa'' Dit-il en reprennent sa position de combat essayant de ne pas prêter à la douleur lancinante qui se présentait dans sa jambes ''On n'a jamais dit que le combat devait être loyale pas vrais ?'' Hayden ne put que hausser des épaules étant d'accord avec le jeune hommes qui se mit à rire. Le plus petit sourie en le regardant avant de lui donner un coup de poing bien placer le jeunes hommes titubant.
Le jeune garçon fut prise d'une soudaine rage envers Hayden qui esquiva tout ses coups profitant de se moment de rage pour le frapper plusieurs fois au visage, le jeune hommes ne faisant rien pour se protégeait. Finalement après quelque minutes Hayden frappa une nouvelle fois le visage du garçon qui tomba durement sur le sol épuiser du combat. Soudainement son ami sauta dans ses bras faisant rire Hayden qui le serra contre lui tout le monde applaudissant.
Hayden ne dut attendre que quelque minutes pour que le jeune garçon ne se révèle avec mal le plus petit lui tendant sa mains pour l'aider ''T'es un bon combattant respects gamins'' Il sourit légèrement à cela essuyant la sueur sur son front avec l'aide de son poignet. Il attendit quelque secondes que le jeune homme se remettent du combat les enfants autour d'eux rentrant chez eux les laissant seul ''Je t'offre mon couteau avec le plus grand des respect''
Le plus jeune eut une grimasse en commencent à sentir sa joues gonfler à cause du coup de l'impacte qu'il avait reçus. Il devait avouer que le garçon l'avait particulièrement bien frapper et cela laisserait certainement une ecchymose ''Les information je te prie'' Il demande le garçon souriant en lui remettant le couteau avant de commencer à parler ''Le meurtrier de Eden s'appelle Arthur Ryan une vrais pourriture, il vit dans le vieux Gotham dans un appartement pourris''
Hayden eut presque un soupire à cause des mots du garçon qui sourit simplement face à cela ''La porte de l'appartement'' Le garçon hausse un sourcils à cause de ces mots ''Oh mais où sont passer tes bonne manière ?'' Il demande Hayden grognant pratiquement à cause des mots de l'autre ''Dépêche toi je n'ai pas le temps !'' Il crie commencent à perdre furieusement patience ''Ses le 25 A toute au fond à l'étage 5''
Hayden hoche d'un signe de la tête ''J'espère pour toi que ses information sont vrais sinon je viendrais m'occuper de toi personnellement'' Il fit savoir le garçon riant simplement de ses mots ''Oh allez Den ne soit pas comme sa de toute façon je ne ses rien sur le meurtrier de t'es parents'' Hayden vit presque rouge, mais retint rapidement ses mains pour éviter de les enrouler autour cou du jeune homme devant lui.
''Les Kid était une grande famille sa c’est sûr. Une belle grande famille d'enfoirée'' Hayden ne pouvant retenir son poing sauta pratiquement sur le jeune homme. Ses poing commencèrent à affluer sur le visage de l'autre qui essayer tant bien que mal de se protégeait ''PLUS JAMAIS, JE NE VEUX PLUS JAMAIS T’ENTENDRE PARLER COMME SA DE MA FAMILLE ! TU M'A COMPRIT ?!''
Hayden hurle en secouant le pauvre garçon à qui sa tête commença à se balancer d'avant en arrière mollement. Son visage était devenu une vrais ruine sanglante. Hayden se força à ne pas vomir son déjeuner en le regardant. Aussi rapidement qu'il le put Hayden empoigna son sac à dos avant de partir en courant. Son ami crie mais Hayden et trop loin pour même entendre ce qu'il avait à lui dire. Il continuer simplement de courir.
Il ne pouvait s’empêcher de penser à ce qu’il aurait put lui arrivait si les ami du garçon l'aurait trouver entrain de le frapper pratiquement jusqu'à la mort. Hayden sentie ses tempes commencer à battre et son souffle se ralentir mais il n'arrêta pas de courir cependant. Hayden se rendit à peine compte qu'il était entrain de traverser la rue avant qu'une voiture ne klaxonne. Hayden reste figer en plein milieu de la route regardant simplement la voiture s'approcher au fur et mesure.
Le jeune garçon ne put que fermer les yeux s'apprêtant à l’impacte mais aucune douleur ne vint cependant. Il n'entendis simplement qu'un crissement de pneu. Hayden ouvrit doucement l'un de ses yeux seulement pour constater que la voiture c'était arrêtée devant lui ''Oh merde je l'ai échappée belle !'' Il jura en posant sa main sur son cœur qui était tout juste entrain de sortir hors de sa poitrine.
Il haleta de surprise quand il sentie une main venir se poser sur son épaule avant que ses yeux ne s'écarquille de terreur quand il vit la personne qu'il se tenez devant lui. Bruce Wayne en personne. Il ne savait pas ce qu'il faisait là et il espérait juste qu'il n'était pas en colère contre lui. Hayden sentie un frisson le prendre. Qu'elle excuse pourrait-il trouver ? Il n'avait vraiment rien trouver pour le moment.
''Bruce je euh...'' Hayden s'arrêta immédiatement dans son explication quand il sentie les doigt de l'homme venir s'enrouler autour de sa mâchoire ''Qu'est-ce qui est arriver à ton visage ?'' Il demande soudainement Hayden haussant des épaules pour toute réponse. Sa lèvre était fendu, un coquart était présent en dessous de son œil gauche, et une grosse éraflure était présente sur son front à cause du combat.
Hayden n'avait pas obtenue les information qu'il voulait mais il était assez heureux pour son ami. Lui au moins avait eut des information sur le meurtrier de son père ''Qu'est-ce que nous allons faire de toi Hayden ? Tu compte t'échapper chaque fois que tu en aura l'occasion ?'' Demande Bruce, Hayden se frottant l'avant bras d'inconfort ''Monte dans la voiture'' Sans aucune seconde d'hésitation Hayden le fit prenant place au côté de Bruce.
Il se s’enter assez mal d'agir comme sa avec Bruce. Il était ici pour l'aider et pourtant Hayden ne pouvait s'empêcher de lui causer des ennuie. Quand l'homme grimpa de nouveau dans la voiture et commença à conduire silencieusement Hayden se sentie encore plus mal. Il avait vraiment envie de lui adresser la parole. Mais en vue du silence pesant qui était présent dans la voiture Bruce sembler ne pas vouloir lui adresser la parole.
Hayden se sentie très petit. Il déposa sa tête sur la vitre de la voiture Hayden commencent à se perdre dans ses pensée les plus compliquer. Il n'avait aucune idée de ce qu'il devait faire. Il pouvait soit prendre le risque de s'excuser où sois ne rien dire du tout ce qui sembler être la meilleur des option pour lui ''J-je suis vraiment désolé si j'ai trahie t’a confiance Bruce ce n'était pas mon intention''
Bruce ne répond pas de nouveau. Le silence se faisait de plus en plus pesant pour Hayden qui ne pouvait s'empêcher de se demander pourquoi il ne lui répondait pas ''J'accepte t'es excuse Hayden, dis moi pourquoi est tu sortie du manoir ? Était-ce pour te venger de nouveau ?'' Les mots de Bruce lui font mal. Hayden ne sait pas pourquoi, mais les mots son difficile dans la bouche de Bruce qui semble toujours déçus de son comportement.
''Est-ce que Damian t'a aider à sortir du manoir ?'' Hayden sentie son estomac tomber il savait qu'il devait protégeait son grand frère ''Non j'ai agis de ma propre personne je suis sortie seul'' Bruce ne répond pas de nouveau. Hayden commence à perdre le compte de combien de question il lui avait poser ''Est-ce que quelque chose ces passer au manoir ?'' Hayden n'avait pas particulièrement envie de répondre à Bruce.
Il était toujours rester silencieux avec lui ''Non rien'' Il dit d'un ton légèrement froid Hayden fermant les yeux pendant le court d'un instant ''Est-ce que tu à de la famille que tu aimerais rejoindre ? Je peut t'aider à les rejoindre si c'est ce que tu souhaite'' Hayden pouffe au mots de Bruce ''Je n'ai absolument personne sur terre à part toi, Alfred, Tim, Jason, Dick et Damian, vous êtes bien les seul personne qui se préoccupe vraiment de moi depuis longtemps à vrais dire''
Hayden sentie un grimasse le prendre ''Je suis désolé de t’annoncer sa mais mon père te détester je ne sais pas pourquoi. Et pourtant il n'a jamais évoquer le faite de pouvoir te tuer, torturer où même de faire sauter ton entreprise'' Bruce sourit ''Tu sais beaucoup de gens me déteste'' Hayden fredonne avant de rester silencieux de nouveau. La route était assez silencieuse et pourtant apprécier par le jeune garçon qui se souvenu de son ami.
Lui au moins pourrait peut-être penser à se venger du tueur. Hayden avait vraiment envie de faire la même chose mais il ne pouvait pas vraiment le faire. Quand il furent finalement arriver au manoir Wayne Hayden descendit rapidement en remerciant Bruce. Aussi vite qu'il le put il entra dans le manoir tout en essayant de ne faire aucun bruit pour ne pas alerter ses frère où Alfred. Avec un peut de chance le majordome était soit dans la cuisine soit dans le salon.
Et ces frère serait probablement dans leur chambre où dans le salon. Hayden était presque prêt à grimper les escaliers pour regagner sa chambre quand il sentie une main se poser sur son épaule. Hayden tressailli face à se contact mais ne se retourna pas. Il n'avait pas vraiment envie de regarder son interlocuteur directement dans les yeux ''Je te chercher partout Hayden'' Dit la voix de Dick se qui le fit presque soupirer.
Il n'avait pas vraiment envie de montrer se qu'il c'était passer avec son visage ''Oui j'avais dit à Damian de te prévenir que j’allais rentrer assez tard je suis même rentrer plutôt que prévue'' Dit-il un demi frisson le prenant dans le bas de son dos. Hayden savait qu'il n'avait rien à craindre avec Dick car l'homme était un héro mais il avait toujours peur qu'un malheur ne lui arrive ''Ne t’inquiète pas pour moi Dick je vais bien''
Il dit avant d'essayer de grimper les marches d'escaliers mais la prise se resserra sur son épaule ''T'es mains Hayden'' Hayden se senti piéger alors qu'il se retourner simplement le visage baisser ne voulant rencontrer le regard inquiet de Dick. Il haleta de terreur quand le jeune homme agrippa ses deux mains dans l'une des sienne avant de poser une main sur sa joue ''Non mais s’est pas vrais qu'elle imbécile !''
Il crie se qui fit que les yeux de Hayden se remplisse légèrement de larme. Il ne s'attendait honnêtement pas à ce que son grand frère agisse comme sa. Il fut encore plus surpris quand Dick le tira dans une étreinte réconfortante comme hier ''Je suis désolé mon grand ça va allez je suis désolé'' Hayden se conforte dans l'étreinte réconfortante enroulant ses bras autour du corps plus grand de son frère.
''Qu'est-ce qui t'ai arrivée ?'' Demande Dick en commencent à le tirer doucement dans la cuisine Hayden soupirant en s’asseyant sur l'un des tabouret de la pièce ''Je me suis battu Dick, l'un de mes ami avait besoin d'aide et je n'ai pas vraiment réfléchit j'ai juste foncer tête baisser'' Il dit avec un sourire Dick soupirant ''Comme toujours hein Hayden ?'' Le jeune garçon ne put retenir un rire en hochant d'un signe de la tête.
''Je préfère me prendre quelque coups car au moins je défend une cause juste'' Il eut presque un sourire quand il sentie Dick commencer à désinfecter la plaie sur son front. Hayden eut une grimasse mais il se retint cependant ''Ce n'est pas parce tu te bat que cela rendra ta cause juste, tu t'es êtes battu pour avoir des information, où parce que ton ami se trouver en danger ? Tu peux me le dire je ne dirait rien''
Demande Dick, Hayden ne pouvant retenir un sourire. Il semblerait que cela était quasiment impossible de cacher quelque chose à son grand frère ''D'accord tu a raison c'était pour avoir des information sur le meurtrier de mon père et de ma mère'' Il soupire et grimasse quand il sentie une piqûre se former sur le coter de son front ''Tu es aussi douillet qu'un chaton'' Hayden ne put retenir un rire à cause des mots de Dick qui lui redonnèrent le sourire.
''Je te conseille d'arrêter ce que tu fait Hayden c’est trop dangereux pour un enfant de huit ans. Tu joue avec le feu Hayden. Que se passera t-il même si un jour tu ne rentre pas à la maison ? Qu'est-ce que je vais faire ? Que vais-je dire au autre ? Je vais leur annoncer que je n'ai pas su te protéger et tu es donc disparu où mort à cause de t'es recherche pour savoir qui était le coupable ?'' Hayden sentie les larmes lui piquer les yeux.
Il n'avait pas vraiment penser à cette chose honnêtement. Il avait bien entendu penser à ses frère mais il n'avait jamais penser de cette façon. Hayden soupire presque mais il hoche d'un signe de la tête ''Je comprend Dick mais je ne peut pas vraiment rester ici à ne rien faire avec les bras croisée pendant que le tueur lui est toujours en liberté'' Dick semble comprendre sa situation sa main se serrant paisiblement sur son poignet.
''Hayden laisse moi le temps de travailler sur cette affaire ne t'implique pas dedans'' Le jeune garçon hoche d'un signe de la tête en commencent à se lever tout en prenant discrètement sur la table son couteau qu’il avait gagner ''Promet le moi Hayden'' Hayden hoche une nouvelle fois d'un signe de la tête ''Je te le promet Dick je ne risquerais pas ma vie pour découvrir pourquoi mes parents ont était assassiner''
Hayden se leva doucement tout en glissant le couteau dans sa manche. Il avait une idée et il devait avant tout l'accomplir ''Merci beaucoup pour les soin bonne nuit grand frère'' Il dit avec un sourire Dick souriant lui aussi ''Bonne nuit petit frère'' Hayden commença alors à grimper assez rapidement les escaliers avant de se rendre dans sa chambre. Elle était assez sombre et Hayden détester sa. C'était déroutant en un sens. Il saute pratiquement dans son lit en écoutant des pas dans le couloir.
Hayden cacha rapidement le couteau de combat dans le tiroir de sa commode avant de se coucher précipitamment dans son lit tout en tirant la couverture à moitié sur lui ''Oh Hayden...'' Murmura Bruce se qui le surpris. Pourquoi même cette homme faisait-il autant attention à lui ? Hayden soupire en sentant la couverture border son corps. Une main vint ébouriffer ses cheveux en désordre avant que la porte de sa chambre ne se ferme lentement. Hayden rouvre les yeux avec un sourire.
Chapter 5: The fear of the storm
Summary:
He quickly found himself right when he saw the little boy crying, curling up in the big bed he had once used. The sight of his little brother in this situation gave him a pinch in the heart but Jason tried not to get caught up in the emotion. As quietly as he could he sits next to Hayden "I am sorry ! I am sorry !" He said quickly while wiping his tears trying to hide them.
Chapter Text
Jason wakes up in the middle of the night when he hears sobbing. He gets out of bed wearily exhausted but still drags himself out of his room. The sobs were coming from his old room. Tim had given him the idea of putting Hayden in his old room without changing anything in the room. It had been a good idea but Jason had a little trouble adapting to this decision.
He knew the boy needed a room all to himself but it was still quite difficult to accept the fact that now the room was inhabited again. She was inhabited by her little brother who needed her help right now. No sooner had he opened the bedroom door than the sobs became more stifled. Jason guessed pretty quickly that the boy was probably smothering his crying in his pillow.
He quickly found himself right when he saw the little boy crying, curling up in the big bed he had once used. The sight of his little brother in this situation gave him a pinch in the heart but Jason tried not to get caught up in the emotion. As quietly as he could he sits next to Hayden "I am sorry ! I am sorry !" He said quickly while wiping his tears trying to hide them.
Without even a second of hesitation Jason pulls the little boy on his knees whispering to him of sweet assurance telling him that everything is fine. Jason really wanted the boy to feel comfortable so he could come and wake them up in the middle of the night if something was wrong "What's going on little brother why are you crying ?" He asks softly, pressing his cheek against the fuzz of Hayden's hair.
The boy simply moans for response as he presses his pillow to his face "Hey it's ok it's alright Den no one can hurt you I'm here no one can ever hurt you again" The smaller moaned again but this time the moan was softer. This made him smile as he gently hugged the smaller one to his chest "F-fear" Finally came Hayden's voice which was still slightly shaky.
"What are you afraid of hmph ?" Hayden tensed at his words as he began to chew his fingernail anxiously which made him wince slightly. Jason didn't like seeing his little brother acting so stressed. He couldn't help but wonder what was scaring Hayden before a sudden idea occurred to him "Did you have a bad dream of what he knows going on in the house ?"
He asks quietly but Hayden shakes his head no. Jason then tried to rack his brains as much as possible trying to figure out what could scare the poor boy. Fortunately he can count on the help of Tim who enters the room timidly, which almost makes him smile. His brother then sits next to Hayden. Tim seeming to dig into his memory to know what to do in this kind of situation.
The situation was quite funny for Jason. He would never have believed that Tim would have invested himself in his role of protective big brother. He smiled when Tim gently ran his hand down the back of the child who trembled slightly at his touch but didn't move away though. Their little brother still seemed to be quite nervous but he only showed it very slightly now. Jason almost smiled when he felt a small hand take his.
Suddenly a thud sounded outside the warm, noiseless mansion. He felt a long shiver as his imagination revved up. Hayden glanced at the bedroom window but immediately turned to turn his back on her. He had just seen a white thing followed by a great roar which had lit up the whole sky perfectly followed by a piercing noise.
Jason then quickly understood his little brother's problem. He was afraid of the storms that rumble outside the house. The little boy then took refuge under the covers surprising them both. His body was shaking all over but he was unable to raise his face from the blanket. Hayden closed his eyes as tightly as he could when another white light lit up the entire room.
He moaned slightly when two arms lifted him up easily surprised when nothing bad happened. Instead of an ounce of pain the little blanket over her face was slowly pulled away "What's going on Den ?" Jason asks to be sure if that was really what was scaring the youngest. Hayden couldn't really respond verbally even if he really wanted to.
As softly as possible he pointed out the window, his body shaking in terror. Even though the white light seemed nice enough to him, Hayden couldn't stop shaking "Are you afraid of lightning and thunder little guy ?" Hayden asks Tim softly, nodding his head in response. Hayden then shyly climbs into Tim's lap who doesn't push him away but just holds him on his lap.
He didn't know if it was his imagination but he could have sworn he saw a flash of lightning near the window. He buried his face in Tim's chest when a growl sounded "It's alright lightning won't hurt you Den cause he can't get in the house" He said softly but his words didn't seem to reassure Hayden. The little boy moaned slightly when he stood up, Tim settling him on his shoulders.
He had an idea that might reassure his little brother. Quickly Jason followed him trying to lightly joke with Hayden. This vision gave him a little hope. He gently hopped the boy on his shoulder when he moaned again before heading to a living room window "Look Den it's raining outside but not inside so the lights can't get in"
Hayden then withdrew his face from Tim's hair to come and stare at the glass in front of him. He smiled a bit as he looked outside before jumping again as he watched a white thing light up the sky. His smile widened quickly when he realized that Tim was right. The lightning could not enter the house, and therefore could not harm him until he was outside.
Tim then passed Hayden into the arms of Jason who both continued to observe the lightning. He went to the kitchen and made hot chocolate for Hayden. This technique always worked when he was scared so maybe it will work with Hayden. Jason quickly joined him with a tired little boy gently rubbing his eyes. He smiled Jason taking a seat at the living room table Tim placing the cup of chocolate in front of the boy.
"You can drink Den it's for you" He said pointing to the cup. Hayden obeyed and took a sip of the chocolate drink helped by Jason who held the cup for him. The liquid ran through Hayden's body and relaxed him. He didn't know that such a drink could have this effect. He wanted to say what had happened to him in his house but he couldn't really do it though. He let out a long sigh when he felt something wet running down his cheek.
Jason quickly wiped away the small tears on Hayden's cheek and Hayden moaned as he lay back against his chest making him smile "Tell me Den are you only afraid of the storm or were you afraid of something else ?" Tim asks kindly, not wanting to rush the smaller one in his fear. The little boy then nodded a little nod before opening his mouth for the first time that evening.
"Mommy... Daddy..." He said with a small sigh while clutching the cup of chocolate which was still hot. Jason gently stroked her hair Tim gently took her hands "What did you see Hayden ?" He asks with a reassuring smile his little brother biting his lower lip. Tim didn't know how he was going to get him to talk but he just hoped the boy wouldn't force himself to.
He was pretty sure that if Hayden forced himself to tell him what was going on he probably wouldn't talk about her when he asked him to. To keep track of what he was saying Tim started recording everything he said on his phone "So Den tell me how old are you and what is your first name" He said the boy looking slightly confused at this "Hayden and I am eight years old" He said
"Would you mind telling me what you saw in your house ?" Hayden seems to think about it a bit but finally nods with a nod "Mom to climb the stairs to go to bed because she was tired" Tim nodded, feeling his heart skip a beat as the boy began to explain to him what he had seen "Daddy and I were working on something"
Tim nodded again with a small nod listening intently to everything the boy had to say "Mommy screamed. Sounds of gusts came in all the corners and white light blinded me" Hayden bit the inside of his cheek, moaning the scene coming back to him. Talking didn't do any good, on the contrary, it hurt him. Tears once again ran down her cheeks Hayden interrupted in his confession.
Jason already started rocking him gently, Tim cutting off the recording on his phone so that Bruce wouldn't listen to the child's cries. Hayden moans wiping away her tears "I am weak..." Tim almost tensed at his little brother's words before they crouched down in front of him to come up to him "Hayden you are anything but a weak person" Hayden shrugs, her gaze moving away from his.
Tim stirred his mind trying to find comforting words for the little boy "You don't have to feel guilty about what happened to your mother or your father, it's not your fault. You are the bravest little boy I have ever met. I'm proud to be your big brother" Hayden seems lost in the face of these words "Everyone is proud of you Hayden, you're a brave child who's been through a bad thing"
The little boy moans as he wraps his arms around his neck making him smile as he hugs him comforting him by rubbing his back in soothing circles "Its good Hayden no one can hurt you anymore" Hayden hums in the face of his words which made him smile "Thank you Tim I'm proud to be your little brother" Her words almost made him freeze but he just smiled "You are welcome little guy" He said in a reassuring tone that suited a child.
The little boy smiled and began to rub his tired eye, which made Tim smile and gently jump into his arms "Tired little guy ?" He asks Hayden softly giving a quick no of his head despite his body betraying him which made him laugh slightly "You need to sleep Hayden to be in top shape for your workout, you wouldn't want to fall asleep on the floor would you ?"
Hayden seems to think lightly over his words giving him a cute look that oddly reminds him of Damian. A spike formed in Tim's chest when he saw Hayden's emerald green eyes. It was amazing how much he looked like her. Putting this thought to rate Tim headed to Jason's old bedroom. It was both strange and warm to hold the boy in your arms.
He gently put the little boy in bed with a comforting smile "Are you able to sleep alone without being afraid of lightning ?" He asks the shrugging little boy curling up in the blankets with a long sigh "It's really scary" He said Hayden's little body practically shivering under his blanket. He just hoped that the boy would be in perfect confidence so that he could fall asleep without too much fear.
The boy seeming to be trying to pull himself together turns around in the blankets with a smile Tim smiles too "Good night big brother" Hayden mumbles into his pillow Tim leaving the bedroom "Good night little brother" He whispers before closing the door so he can go to his own room, teasing Jason somewhat on his way. No sooner had his body touched the mattress than Tim already passed out in a deep sleep.
Hayden was scaring him. Scared at the idea of closing your eyes at night. Feeling somewhat adventurous, Hayden gets out of bed. He goes to Dick's room but no one finds him. Hayden then joined Damian's room but once again no one was there. Not wanting to disturb Tim and Jason again, Hayden tries somehow to reach his room. It was almost at the same time that her father's room appeared in her mind.
He could probably go see him and talk to him about how he feels about the lights. Hayden felt his cheeks heat up at the thought of going there. Bruce was a grown man and therefore fearless. He might even laugh at him ? Hayden shudders at the thought of Bruce mocking him before ruling him from the Wayne family. Although that was pretty awful, the mere thought of Bruce abandoning him was heartwarming.
Hayden didn't want to disappoint Bruce in any way. If he did, he didn't know what would happen but he was pretty sure that a punishment would come. Hayden shudders at the thought of punishment. With an almost desperate sigh Hayden returns to her room. He barely had time to take a step inside when already a light illuminated his whole room. Hayden automatically flees.
He tries to hold back his steps so as not to tell anyone of his little escapade. As quickly but silently Hayden joined Bruce's room. He dyes himself outside the door with a hint of fear and unease. What if Bruce sends him back to his room ? What if he didn't want him in his room ? What will he even do ? He could probably join Tim or Jason. This seems to be more rational.
Hayden barely had time to make his way back before the door to Bruce's room opened. Hayden practically jumps back watching Bruce stand in front of him his only clothing ending up being his boxers "Hayden what are you doing up so late ?" He asks Hayden explaining nothing. He just hugs his pillow to his chest. He hadn't even noticed that he was still holding his pillow.
"You need help ?" Bruce asks in a soft whisper with a smile Hayden shrugs as he buries his face in his pillow. Bruce, seeming to notice her discomfort, just invites her to enter his room. Hayden crawls him into the bed before coming to hide under the covers when a lightning flash crosses the dark room again. It was even scarier than his.
"Are you afraid of the storm ?" Bruce asks, Hayden curling up in the blankets. His whole face begins to take on a hue of cherry red. He doesn't know how to react to that honestly. He didn't want Bruce laughing at him. He didn't want the man to end up disappointed with his behavior. Hayden just presses her face into her pillow while placing the blanket over her head.
Bruce not knowing what else to do, lay down quietly next to the little boy who came to curl up in his side making him smile. Hayden moans lightly "It won't hurt you" The little boy moaned, shrugging his shoulders. He relaxed a little when his strong arm went around his shoulders "Sleep and when you wake up the storm will be gone" Hayden looked up at him "It's true ?"
He asks quietly Bruce nodding a little nod with a hum "Yes it's true" He said with a smile the little boy looking all around him before hugging his pillow to his chest. Bruce looked to see if Hayden was sleeping and indeed the smaller one was sleeping peacefully. Her head falling on Bruce's shoulder. He smiled softly at the boy before he started slowly moving his arm, careful not to wake Hayden.
The boy just moaned which made him wince. He hadn't expected Hayden to be such a light sleeper. He hoped he didn't wake the child. Bruce then waited a few seconds to see if Hayden was awake but luckily he didn't. He continues to sleep, hugging his pillow to his chest. Bruce moves his own pillow so he can slip it behind Hayden's head.
His neck will probably be sore tomorrow but Bruce couldn't bring himself to have his little one with a torticollis the next morning "Bruce why were my parents singled out ? Why did he want to capture me alive ? I'm nothing fancy, I'm just Hayden" Bruce doesn't really know how to respond at first. He tries so hard to find an answer but none comes to mind.
"You are a special boy Hayden" He finally answers the boy shrugging his shoulders "No I'm not i'm just me, i'm nothing special" Bruce smiles at the boy "You are special Hayden trust me" Hayden says nothing more. He seems to believe it which was a good thing "Why was I hugging a special person ?" Bruce searches his mind and finds the answer to Hayden's question fairly quickly.
"You have a pure heart Hayden and that is very rare especially when you live in Gotham, it makes you a special person" The young boy said nothing more. He seems satisfied with Bruce's response. Honestly he himself was satisfied with the answer he had given to Hayden. Bruce couldn't give her a better compliment. Hayden sniffles lightly. Bruce feels slightly overwhelmed.
He hoped he hadn't made the boy cry. Bruce places his hand on the shoulder of the boy who doesn't say anything. His brow furrows before he notices that the snort was just some kind of snoring on Hayden's part. The boy was just asleep. Asleep so peacefully that Bruce could feel relief in Hayden's body. The boy looked like he hadn't slept so wonderfully well in a long time.
Bruce smiled wrapping his arm around Hayden's small body. The boy looks surprised. He's shaking in surprise but he wraps his arms around Bruce's forearm anyway. Quickly the boy turns to face him. He buried his face in his chest wrapping his own arm around Bruce's waist "Thanks for letting me sleep here. Good night Bruce" Bruce smiles at the shy and cute boy against him "You're welcome Hayden good night"
Chapter 6: Water in the lungs
Summary:
"The result was the same as this except that I ended up in the hospital with my lungs filled with water. I don't want to go through this again"
Chapter Text
Hayden moaned as he felt his body practically stick against the soft surface of the mattress which felt horrible and gave him an unpleasant feeling. Hayden really wanted to get up but his back felt like he was sticking tight to the mattress. It was impossible for him to move without the skin on his back sticking to the fabric beneath him. Hayden almost felt like the mattress wanted to stick to his back so he could follow him everywhere.
Hayden however forced herself to get up from her bed moaning when the skin on her back caught lightly on the mattress. With a quick but silent step Hayden went down the stairs to be able to reach the living room. There he found Bruce buttoning up his shirt, his sleeves rolled up on his forearms, revealing some scratches and bruises. Hayden felt her heart skip a beat at the sight "Hello Hayden slept well ?"
Without any answer Hayden came to wrap his small arms around Bruce's waist his face burying himself in the stomach of the man under him who wrapped his arms around him "What's wrong ?" He asks in a worried tone Hayden smiling "I'm just glad you're okay other than the few wounds on your arm" Bruce noticing his injuries hurriedly pulled down his shirt sleeves so he could cover them.
Hayden practically jumped ten feet when Damian entered the room "Hey Den I can see you ready to fight in the pool" He pointed out, lightly punching Hayden in the arm who smiled as he put his hand on his arm where the punch had been. Damian seemed to pay special attention to him, the young boy never really hurt him.
Hayden smiled as he also slapped Damian's arm peacefully. Damian laughed as he wrapped his arm around his shoulder before whispering in his ear "You remember what I told you huh ?" He asks for Hayden giving him a sly wink, his brother smiling as he sits at the table. Hayden sits next to him. Quickly they were followed by Tim, Jason, and Dick who joined them.
Hayden had started to start an interesting discussion with Bruce about the people who had killed his parents. Bruce had explained to her that she was looking for revenge just like him before resolving to never shed the blood of one of his enemies "What do you want for your lunch ?" Tim asked but the boy didn't answer not knowing who he was really talking to "Hayden it's you I'm talking about"
Said the young man before laughing softly "Oh I don't really know" Hayden felt her cheeks blush a little pink "What did you usually eat at your father's house ?" Hayden could not answer Tim considering the lie he could invent "Uh... Well I wasn't really always with him. Most of the time I hang out at the orphanage... I was asked to pay to be able to eat"
Hayden eventually confesses finding no lie to tell other than the truth "What did you have to pay to have the right to eat ?" Hayden smiles as she nudges her big brother in the ribs "It depended on what my clients wanted: a nail, an eye, a finger, a tooth, an ear, a bone, a brain. All I had to do was tell them what they wanted and I was allowed to eat most of the time"
Jason, Tim, Dick, and Bruce stopped their occupation Tim immediately stopping eating his cereal looking at his bowl with a dripping air making Damian laugh who continued to eat "Reassure me it was not human ?" Hayden smiles mischievously nods with a morbid thought that comes up "My favorite human clients sometimes he made a necklace with what I brought them" He said shrugging his shoulders.
"Seriously ?" Hayden could only laugh at Tim's suddenly pale face "No" Damian couldn't hold back a laugh mocking the young man who suddenly didn't want his cereal anymore "Well done to you little brother !" Said Damian while presenting his hand to Hayden who took it quickly laughing with him "Very funny Hayden thank you so much now I'm not hungry" Tim quickly offered Hayden his bowl while handing him a clean spoon.
"I pay you in ear, in tooth, or in finger what do you prefer ?" Hayden couldn't hold back a laugh as he saw Tim's face turn whiter than before "Did you mind working so you could eat ?" Hayden just shrugged and took a spoonful of his cereal "No not really except when I was not allowed to go out" Bruce quickly folded his newspaper dropping it on the table with a thud.
When lunch was finally over Damian smiled at his father asking "Can we go swimming now ?" A great hope could be read on his face which could not stop smiling when he nodded yes "Of course, go put on your bathing suit, we're going to go swimming" Hayden felt his stomach knot at that. It's not that he didn't like the idea of going swimming, on the contrary, he liked it.
He just didn't feel comfortable showing the scars covering his body. There were several on him. Hayden felt the scars on his back sting horribly at the slightly wincing young boy. Bruce noticing her grimace seems to want to ask her something, but Hayden doesn't give him time to finish his sentence. Quite quickly he begins to climb the stairs to be able to reach his room again.
He didn't want Bruce to worry about him. Hayden bit his bottom lip as he began looking for some swim shorts which he found fairly quickly. He put it on and pulled a towel out of his drawer and wrapped it around his shoulder. The bath towel was large enough to cover him entirely. Doubtfully Hayden forced himself down the stairs so he could reach the garden.
The smaller one wrapped the towel more tightly around his shoulders when his bare feet began to shyly touch the grass. He had never really touched the grass on the screen. It was strange and yet it was a good feeling. No pain was present on his feet. He gasped in surprise when he felt an arm wrap around his shoulders "Ready for the Den dip ?" Asks Dick with a smile on his face.
Hayden smiled softly at the young man who just stepped into the pool to find himself quickly followed by Tim, Jason and Damian. His big brother had found a game quite amusing. Dick had Jason hoisted Jason onto his shoulder while Tim had Damian hoisted him. Hayden laughed when Dick knocked Damian off Tim's shoulders. Still not feeling comfortable about stepping into the water, Hayden shyly sat down near the edge of the pool without being too close.
He was a little scared of drowning to be honest. He tightened his grip on the towel wrapping it around his body. A shiver ran through him at the thought of his lungs filling with water as his sight began to slip away into a long, dark, scary tunnel. Will there be a light to welcome it ? And if so how could he find her ? Hayden sighs as she watches Damian and Dick bickering amicably.
"You don't wanna come in Hayden ?" Asked Bruce stepping into the water walking towards him Hayden shaking his head no "Ok if you want to join us let me know ok ?" He nodded with a silent little nod watching his brothers laugh and enjoy themselves. Hayden wanted to join them but he really couldn't. Hayden sighs trying to fight her fear.
He really had to. He had to fight his fear so he could at least have fun with his older brothers. Hayden sighs pulling the towel off his shoulders Bruce starts walking towards him with a smile "You want to enter the water ?" Hayden bit his bottom lip as he nodded "You don't have to force yourself if you don't want to agree ?" The young boy said nothing stopping just on the edge with a moment of hesitation.
Hayden backed away, glaring at the clear water above him. He was slightly shivering as the warm breeze blew down his back. Without knowing when, or exactly how, he had found himself, his feet close to the edge, he was watching the waves below without thinking of anything in particular. It was strange, but hanging there, when he could fall at any moment, be swept away, he almost felt relieved.
The sadness he hid deep inside him had disappeared, he was soothed. Hayden, unable to hold on any longer, let himself be carried away in the water. Damian, Jason, Tim or Dick hardly noticed him: he continued to fight between brothers without worrying about him. Hayden, on the other hand, did not realize it. He falls with his eyes closed, too surprised to make the slightest sound. He heard splashing. He fell into the water.
Hayden opens his eyes. He's underwater ! Underwater ! "Nope ! Someone help ! I do not know how to swim !" He struggles frantically "I have to come to the surface" In a panic, he exhaled the air, hardly remaining in him. Oxygen is already missing, he almost wants to breathe in water in the mad hope and despair of drawing a little. He kicks his feet, his arms, does all he can. Nothing to do: the surface moves away.
Everything is blue around him. Everything is just cold water and ridiculous tiles. Hayden is scared. Did anyone even notice that he had fallen ? Will he make it to the surface ? "Am I... Am I going to die ? I do not want to die. I DO NOT WANT TO DIE !" He needs air too much. Hayden may struggle, he always falls on time. The lack of oxygen stings his eyes, and if he would still have them, it would be the tears that would.
He will die. It is certain now. He stopped struggling. Hayden hit rock bottom but no longer had the strength to launch himself to the surface with a kick. Hayden, go die in a swimming pool all because he couldn't swim. What an idiotic death ! If it had been possible, he thinks they would be crying "I DON'T WANT TO DIE LIKE THIS !" As if by reflex or fatigue starts, or perhaps by the irresistible urge to cry out his despair, he opens his mouth.
Air escapes, replaced by water. Hayden slowly sinks into the dark. The last thing he sees is Bruce's body plunging into the water. He is afraid, but he is unable to show it. The black envelops him, he feels his muscles relax. Hayden vaguely without two arms grasping him, the sound wave of a heel kick on the tiled floor of the pool reaches him. His confused brain cannot perceive anything. No deduction is possible.
In a great confused sound of splashes, the air and the cold envelop him. Hayden coughs, chokes, chokes, spitting out of his lungs all the water that had entered. Sentences reach him. Bridles, obscured by water in his ears. His breathing is weak, irregular, wheezing, but he is breathing "My god I breathe. Am I dead ? No, I recognize Bruce's voice which seems to be trying to reassure Damian"
The sounds seem diffuse but it increases rapidly. It feels like an air bubble rising to the surface faster and faster "Without you he would drown" His bubble burst. The sounds reach him clearly. Hayden opens his eyes. Almost all of the scenery reached him. Damian is leaning over him "Den ! How are you ?" He nods. Hayden quickly looks around for his savior.
Bruce sat next to him, his hair soaking in water "We're gonna have to teach you to swim Hayden" The young boy's cheeks took on a violent tint of red "I'm not ready to repeat the experience" He mutters as he pulls the towel that had been wrapped around him closer to his chest. Bruce smiles at her "I understand you're scared by what just happened, but..." Hayden didn't give him time to finish his sentence.
"Swimming won't do me much anyway. My father had the wonderful idea of throwing me in the water so that I could learn to swim on my own. The result was the same as this except that I ended up in the hospital with my lungs filled with water. I don't want to go through this again" Hayden gasped in surprise when Damian's hand wrapped around his shoulder causing him to jump.
"Hey if I decide to teach you to swim. Do you feel more comfortable with this idea ?" Without a second thought Hayden nods. He grows slightly more confident with Damian. Bruce made him remind him of his father's bad side sometimes. A pain formed in the hollow of Hayden's chest. He didn't really want to get back in the water anytime soon. His cheeks took on a violent tint of red.
Damian stood up without a word before holding out his hand. Hayden looked at the invitation for a few seconds. A smile formed on his face as he took the hand offered by his big brother. Damian got him back on his feet. Immediately after his big brother pulls him to their room. Damian let Hayden in first who shyly entered his laughing brother friendly pushing him inside.
Hayden laughs nervously. He didn't really expect his brother to push him around like that. Hayden rubbed his forearm with a small smile Damian started looking for clothes in his closet. Hayden luckily manages to catch on the fly a sweater, a t-shirt and shorts along with a pair of socks "Pretty quick but you ain't as quick as me though"
Hayden's eyebrows furrowed causing Damian to smile "Oh come on don't take him like his little brother" Hayden did nothing to answer his brother who sighed the youngest began to put on his brother's clothes. They were still too big for him but somehow Hayden just managed to squeeze them to match his size. Turning Hayden was surprised to find his brother staring at him.
His face had taken on a violent tint of red which made him smile "Well what's going on ? Do you see something that interests you ?" He pranks his older brother not responding to him at the time seeming to admire the scar that covered his body. Hayden also felt his face turn red. He had no doubt embarrassed his brother by undressing in front of him.
Hayden would never really think it would be a problem for Damian to see him change in front of him. They were both boys and there wasn't really anything to hide between them, did he ? Not wanting to cause any trouble Hayden just slipped out of Damian's room leaving him alone with his thoughts. Above all, he had to reach a safe place to be able to regain his senses.
Maybe he should even apologize to Damian ? Well Hayden was really ready to do it. He didn't care how much he would probably look ridiculous when he stammered over his words trying to come up with a plausible excuse. A pain forms in his chest when he enters his room. Thinking he was just alone Hayden plopped down on the bed not noticing Bruce's presence in the room at any time.
"Well I can see you're adapting quickly to the house" Hayden practically jumped out of bed in the face of Bruce's growling voice which almost made him jump to the ceiling "Next time try not to make me have a heart attack" He asks the man who laughs coming to sit next to him "When can I patrol with you ? Home is boring. I know how to fight my father taught me to defend myself and to remain discreet"
Bruce remains silent for a moment which makes Hayden shiver slightly. He wondering if he said something wrong "In a week your skills will be put to the test. You will have to use all your skills. It will be only in this evening that I will judge you are competent. If they are acceptable then you can come patrol with us" Hayden felt her heart sink in her stomach !
It was such a cool thing! Hayden honestly couldn't believe his ears. It was the first time he was going to take a real test of his physical and mental competence "I'll try not to disappoint you" Hayden really wanted the man to be proud of him. Hayden really wanted Bruce to be the father that Hayden had lost. Bruce seems to understand his attention "I know Hayden, I know you'll do your best"
Hayden smiled a big happy smile before wrapping his arms around Bruce who did the same. He hoped he could make his whole family proud. Hayden was happy to be able to show them his talents and his abilities to be able to fight and to think intelligently "Who am I going to patrol with when I'm on the team ?" Bruce seems like he hasn't really thought about it yet.
"Maybe I could work with Damian ? We both make a good team ! I even found myself a nickname Black Robin" Bruce laughs lightly "It's a great nickname but I don't think you'll be teaming up with Damian right away, maybe you could join me ?" Well, it's not like Hayden could turn down an offer. He is proud to be able to team up with his father.
"Thank you very much Bruce for everything you had done for me, you are a good person who does not hide behind his money. I'm sorry for calling you a coward last time" Hayden bury himself very weak. He hoped that Bruce would forgive him. In view of his lack of silence it doesn't seem to win "Don't worry about his Hayden, you were mad and you just realized you had to grieve"
Hayden hums in response, his eyes closing as he buries his face in Bruce's broad chest. He likes that Bruce isn't mad at him. Hayden smiled as he gently wrapped his arms around his father's waist who followed suit "You should probably rest a bit Dick has scheduled you a big workout tomorrow" Hayden hums in response against Bruce's chest.
His eyes were drooping Hayden begin to sleep against his father's chest. A hum took him again when he felt a hand twirl through his hair "Black Robin it's time for you to go to sleep" A smile forms on Hayden's sleepy face as he wraps his arms around Bruce's neck again and tucks him in "Good night" The young boy smiles and chuckles as he listens to his father's footsteps begin to cross the hallway "Good night daddy"
Chapter 7: Coaching
Summary:
"You know the fighting cane is a martial art of French origin" His eyebrows furrowed "French ? My father told me that it was the Ninja and the Chinese who invented the fighting cane"
Chapter Text
Hayden moaned in pain as his back hit the hard floor he had fallen on at least fifty times since today "Stand up !" Dick shouted at him, positioning himself again in a defensive position. Hayden couldn't take it anymore. He had already been training for hours and Hayden was wet with sweat "Hurry up Hayden, if you wanna get ready for Sunday then you gotta work hard"
Hayden rolls her eyes with a sigh "I should already memorize and perform the gestures correctly" He said laughing and looking down "You will only learn by practicing and the fight allows you to realize what is wrong with your posture" Let Dick know as he moved to one side of the room while getting into a defensive position again and waved at him to attack him. Hayden held his breath in his chest.
He moved closer unsure of himself and got into position. His legs were slightly bent, his feet rooted to the ground, his arms positioned in defense, his emerald green eyes planted on Dick's body and arms. He was no longer laughing. Hayden wanted to concentrate to show him what he was really capable of. After being knocked down several times Hayden was determined to be able to knock his big brother down.
He took a slow step forward and tried to punch him, his big brother just blocking him without any real difficulty. Hayden tried to touch him again but nothing worked. The anger that Hayden hides within him begins to rise greatly. Without a moment's delay he began to chain punches with Hayden's muscles screaming at him to stop. He gasped in frustration and pain.
Dick smiled at her with a loving smile like that of a proud big brother. Hayden had to change technique he knew. He had to limit the loss of his energy, and throwing punches in bursts was really not the right solution. Hayden smiles as he finds a pretty good technique that might or might not work. He just hoped his technique would work well enough.
Hayden let his guard down Dick just doing the same. Hayden moved closer to Dick so he could wrap her arms around his waist. His big brother froze for a moment "Was I too hard on you ?" He asks wrapping his arms around his waist Hayden locking his green irises in Dick's blue eyes who get lost in eye contact. He looked too startled to even move.
Dick's breath hitched for a moment. Hayden didn't really understand why his breath had taken so rational a hold. Wanting to take advantage of this situation Hayden clenched his right fist, pulled his elbow back, contracted all his muscles in his arm and slammed his fist into his big brother's stomach. A half-smile of satisfaction formed on his face when he heard a moan of surprise and pain.
Immediately after the shock of his fist Hayden felt Dick's abs sheath under his fist his hand being thrown by Dick's arm which slammed down on him. Hayden felt immediately sorry though when he heard his older brother coughing and choking "I'm so sorry Dick ! I got carried away I didn't mean to hurt you are you okay ?!"
Hayden asks immediately after watching his big brother put his hand on his stomach where Hayden's fist had landed. A smile formed on his face "It's fine, it's fine. I'm proud of you, you had the best reflex I could have hoped for. Use your opponent's weakness I'm proud of you Hayden" Hayden pursed her lips "Sorry, am I hurting you ?" He asks worried about having hurt his big brother.
"Maybe, but that's what I expected of you Hayden so don't be sorry" A big proud smile formed on Hayden's face. He was so happy to be able to start fighting alongside his big brothers. Dick backed up and got back into a defensive position. He had lost his smile. Hayden smiled for him as he tried to punch him again but nothing happened.
His big brother dodged all his punches before throwing him across the room, wrapping his arm around his hip. Hayden coughed as his back hit the wall of the gymnasium mumbling something about how he had earned his. Dick seeming to notice her mumbling grabbed two fighting rods "Let's try something else, shall we ? You're pretty good at fighting don't worry your enemy probably won't be as fast as me"
When Hayden was on his feet again Dick threw one of the fighting canes at him which he caught on the fly trying to put himself on his guard "Hold your cane higher your right hand and the director, you're two hands must be a foot apart" Hayden nodded, following his brother's instructions to the letter. When he was sure he had a good grip on the cane Hayden nodded.
"In position !" Ordered his older brother. He imitated his position his feet spreading his left foot in front of the right, his shoulders aligning perfectly with his outstretched legs "Like that ?" He asks his big brother Hayden wanting to make sure he has at least the right position like him "It's very good you're in position now I want you to attack me" Hayden's face fell at his brother's words.
He wasn't sure what to do "Are you sure ? I don't think that's a good idea Dick... I don't want to hurt you..." Dick just sighs looking very disappointed in her behavior. Hayden felt her heart skip a beat in her chest. He really wanted his brother to be proud of him. He wanted him to tell Bruce how much progress he had made and that he was ready for his test on Sunday.
Dick glared at her "Offensive !" He said in a cold and hoarse voice Hayden not really having any other choice to do so. He took a step forward, throwing his right arm outstretched in front of him, but Dick parried the blow without any real difficulty. His brother started moving to the side Hayden following him paying attention to every move he could make. He really wanted to parry Dick's blow if his brother was going to give him one.
"There are six strokes when we use the fighting canes there are the broken, the outside lateral, the cross lateral, the head cross, the leg cross, and the abducted" Dick accompanied all the names of the techniques with the gestures and the positions so that Hayden could visualize them. Hayden takes a deep breath repeating his brother's technical gestures while repeating the names "The broken, the outside side, the cross side, the head cross, the leg cross, and the abducted"
Dick rested his arms on his chest with a hum of approval "Alright start again" Hayden started again chaining all the techniques while trying to concentrate on his position so as not to make a wrong move. He wanted to make his brother proud of him and what better than to improve in all positions ? "You know the fighting cane is a martial art of French origin"
Hayden frowned as he watched his brother circling around him seeming to want to assess his entire position and movements. The young boy's cheeks took on a tinge of red. He wasn't really used to someone staring at him like that during his practice. He really wanted to make himself as small as possible right now. Maybe he even wanted to disappear from the gymnasium.
His eyebrows furrowed "French ? My father told me that it was the Ninja and the Chinese who invented the fighting cane" Dick hums "The hits are not the same. Focus a bit on your position" Hayden felt quite annoyed by Dick. It was pretty easy to tell when we had been trained to work with fighting canes "Stop talking to me and I'll get better"
He said in a laughing voice Hayden screaming in surprise and pain when the end of the stick entered painfully with the skin of his thigh which was uncovered "Ouch ! Why are you doing that Dick ?!" He asks his big brother just rolling his eyes as he continues to circle around him. He look like a starving wolf "Concentrate ! Go back to exercising now. Focus on your gun and focus on my voice"
Hayden closed his eyes for a moment trying to concentrate as much as possible on what was going on around him. Strangely he could hear every sound that was present in the gymnasium. He could hear Dick's repeating footsteps continuing to circle around him and yet Hayden managing to practice his stance techniques "When you are facing a stranger, the simple fact of recognizing his weapon or his combat codes can give you an advantage"
Hayden listens intently to her big brother's words "You can use this advantage at any time if you know how to use it. If you manage to see in the mind of your opponent and to see which technique he will decide to adopt as your fight progresses with him" Hayden continued to practice all six types of attack, while trying to stay focused on the slightest event that could upset his fighting rhythm.
No sooner had he finished his round of training than Dick's footsteps stopped behind him. Hayden knew what his big brother wanted from him and he was happy to be able to give it to him. Thinking methodically Hayden could see the blow Dick had planned to throw at him. He was able to use this situation to his advantage very quickly. The wind whistled in the ears of Hayden who had just enough time to bend down to be able to escape the beatings that were in store for him.
To be honest Hayden barely understood what was going on. His body had just decided to act on its own. His brain was like unplugging. He refuses to give her the slightest thought. Hayden couldn't think properly. Everything is going too fast for his brain to focus on getting him to think. Hayden moaned in surprise when he felt his brother's fighting cane hit the front of his cheek.
Hayden moaned in surprise as his body slumped to the hard floor. His eyebrows furrowed, a grimace forming on his face. Hayden wasn't intimidated though. He bent his back enough, his shoulders sticking to the floor. When he was sure he had gained enough momentum Hayden tipped forward again, his hips lifting off the ground his feet landing on the ground again his legs shaking slightly.
"Oh you're very flexible that's a good thing rea-" Hayden didn't give his brother time to respond before jumping up and slapping his stick on Dick's cheek. A smile formed on his face as he watched his brother stagger slightly. Hayden not wanting to waste time slapped his cane on the side of Dick's thigh before passing it behind his brother's legs. A smile forms on his face as he watches his big brother fall limply to the ground.
Not wanting his brother to get up so he could cane him again Hayden climbed on his hips with a smile pointing his cane close to his older brother's face "Looks like I won" He says with a big smile his brother smiling too "I admit defeat small" He said raising his hips sending Hayden waltzing over his head his back hitting the ground hard.
Hayden closed his eyes for a moment, trying to think of a well-deserved break. His breath was heavy with sweat flowing freely down his face. Her forehead was a ruin soaking the drops sometimes running through her hair "You fought well bro I'm really proud of you" A smile formed on the young boy's face. Her cheeks were flushed with effort and yet a smile was on her face.
His brother was the first to get up, being in front of him before holding out his hand. Hayden took it gratefully. His fingers curled around his brother's wrist, who gently lifted him up. Hayden chuckled as he wrapped his small arms around his brother's waist who did the same "Thanks for the workout Dick" Hayden squealed with laughter when his big brother picked him up before putting him on his shoulder "Shall we eat ice cream ? I think you deserve it"
"Yeah !" Yelled Hayden his brother laying him on the floor the two changing to be able to install their street clothes "Hey Dick the last one out of the gym won't be going on patrol !" Hayden immediately ran for the exit friendly pushing his big brother who laughed doing the same with him "Hey wait a bit !" He yells at him Hayden laughing and screaming in surprise when his brother sat him down on his shoulders grabbing his gym bag with a laugh.
"You are bad Dick" Let Hayden know as he rested his chin on his big brother's humming mountain of hair for all answer "I agree with you" Hayden smiles just surprised when he begins to hear screams from people who sound horrified "Dick what's going on ?" Hayden asks with a frown as she watches people run out of a hospital.
Their faces were scarred with fear "I don't know, go back to the mansion right away, okay ?" Said his brother in a scary tone as he began to run quickly towards the building. Hayden felt her heart begin to pound out of her chest. How could he let his big brother enter this hospital without helping him ? Hayden trembles slightly in surprise when he hears screams coming from inside.
He had the choice between returning to the manor or helping his big brother. Hayden clenches his fist into his clothes. His choice had been quickly predicted. Hayden ran as fast as he could down a dark alley and started to put on his combat gear. Damian had given Hayden his old ninja outfit. Hayden had it altered slightly so it could fit him perfectly.
A shaky sigh took him Hayden setting up his black Robin mask so he could come hide his glowing green eyes. His eyebrows furrowed as he watched Damian enter the building where fire had started coming out of the roof. Hayden's heart skipped a beat. His two older brothers were now entering the building. Not really being calm at the thought, Hayden immediately entered the hospital.
He really hoped his brothers were doing well. He couldn't bear the thought of his big brother being hurt. Hayden didn't want to lose his family again. Hayden bit his bottom lip. What will he do when he finds himself in front of the Wayne mansion if he does not return with Damian and Dick ? Hayden honestly prefer never to return to the mansion "Robin, Nightwing where are you ?!" Hayden shouted as he began to walk blindly through the burning building.
Chapter 8: A perilous mission
Summary:
"I told you to go back to the mansion damn it Black you put everyone in danger to me !"
Chapter Text
Damian frowns in surprise as he listens to his little brother's voice call out to him "What is he doing there, I told him to go back to the mansion !" Let Dick know with an authoritative voice Damian found himself surprised when he heard his brother calling him again "I'm gonna kill you i hope you know" He snapped, hoping his brother would actually hear him and retort his sentence.
There was a bit of venom in his tone. It would have been so much easier if there had been someone to blame. The Joker's henchmen. The gangs that used the slums as an arsenal in the first place. Someone. Even Hayden. If he could have blamed Hayden maybe the throbbing pain in his chest would flare up and he wouldn't feel it through his anger. Seeing Dick busy Damian silently walked over to his little brother.
He seemed to have been pretty well coached by Dick. Damian had barely made a sound when already Hayden turned towards him with a raised fist ready to strike "Hey easy it's me !" He shouted his brother immediately lowering his guard. Damian barely had time to say anything as the explosions were heard outside the hospital "Bend down !" Not knowing where the shot came from, Damian quickly pulled his brother, pinning him to the ground.
Screams were quickly heard from outside which did not reassure Hayden. Damian then motioned for Dick to come over to them which he quickly did before taking cover with them "A plan ?" Hayden frowned as he suddenly realized he was in a bad place. Why would even people attack a hospital ? It was completely crazy ! Hayden felt his breath catch in his chest.
"Not yet" Grumbled Dick. Hayden then thinks of a plan that could be good if executed well "I believe I have a plan. The people inside know we're here, right ?" The two then nodded at the same time "We should try to get people out as long as the police are coming you should try to find an exit in the hospital wing to get as many people out as possible"
"It is out of the question that I let you go there without doing anything I am responsible for you Black Robin !" The young boy could only sigh before getting up and walking towards a wing of the hospital where he could see a man forcing a nurse to kneel in front of his sight "Who is this ?!" Shouted the man through the door shut "Hello my name is Flynn and you what is your name ?" He didn't expect a real answer but it came anyway.
"Arnaud" Hayden then held out his hand, placing it on the wrist "Can I open the Arnaud door ?" When he got no response Hayden couldn't hold back a small grimace "Listen to my work and help you Arnaud I won't hurt you okay ? I'm alone and I don't have a weapon" Before he could say or do anything else a frightened young child opened the door for him with tears streaming down her cheeks.
"Hey darling, how are you ?" He said to try to reassure her "I'm fine, but I'm scared" Hayden then tried to bend down to look around the room and quickly saw the man in question "Arnaud can I take her with me and take her outside ?" The man seemed to think for a moment "Very good if" Hayden then quickly picked up the girl and brought her back to Dick "Listen honey I know you're scared but you're gonna have to be brave one last time for me okay ?"
The little girl nodded "Alright Nightwing will carry you to the car there, okay ?" The girl looked around before nodding "Its good you are brave" Dick then took the little girl in his arms bringing her back to an ambulance. When Hayden was sure that she was safe and that she was no longer in danger, he joined the room "Arnaud to show you meant nothing wrong could you release the nurse ? She has nothing to do with it you know"
When he got no response from the man Hayden mentally snapped "Alright, but I'm keeping you hostage with me !" He said his voice almost breaking at the end. Hayden bit his lip at the dilemma the man put on him "Ok" He said uncertain. Quickly a dozen women and men, each more frightened than the other, rushed towards Hayden with a frightened face.
Hayden tried as best he could to calm everyone down "Listen to me the police are outside the hospital" Suddenly the whole building began to shake. Hayden looked around and understood that the man must not be alone "They blew up the building" he whispers to himself. He then quickly tried to find an exit but could only sigh when he saw the main entrance blocked. The only exit now being the roof.
"Finding a wing of the hospital that's safe to stay there until someone comes to get you don't try anything okay ?" Everyone nodded the man just coming out of the hospital room pointing his gun at Hayden's head. The young boy trembled slightly in surprise when the gun came to point at his temple "You come with me" The man hurriedly wrapped his arm around Hayden's chest pulling him against him.
Hayden winces as he feels the icy weapon touch the skin of his head as the man picks him up and wraps his arm around his waist as they begin to walk through the hospital. Hayden has no idea where he is right now "We're not gonna hurt you, we just wanna talk and find a way" He said calmly "Discuss ? I don't want to argue! It's too late, anyway, it's too late..."
Hayden swallowed his saliva hard "Calm down Arnaud I'm not here to hurt you we just want to help you" Arnaud lowered his gaze for a few minutes before shouting "I don't want your help! Nobody can help me ! I... I just want it all to stop... I just want it all to stop..." Hayden felt a shiver run down his back. He didn't like the way he buried the gun touching his temple.
"If you want it all to end then let me help you" Suddenly Arnaud fired a warning shot near Hayden's ear "Stop talking ! Say one more word and I'll kill you !" The young boy then stopped "Alright look I'm here and I won't talk" He said "I... the bomb... I don't want that! Its not me who blew it up he forced me to put it on! But... I didn't want to..."
"Don't worry Arnaud I believe you" The man seemed to calm down his hands suddenly shaking at the fear he felt "Do you... do you believe me ?" Hayden swallowed hard as the man took a step back "Of course I believe you Arnaud why shouldn't I believe you ? We're kinda like friends now" Hayden was relieved when he saw Arnaud take a step forward, looking at the height almost with fear. Hayden barely realized they were on the roof.
"Arnaud if you want to give me your weapon all this will be behind you you agree ?" Suddenly the man who still didn't seem convinced fired a second bullet again close to Hayden's ear which made him deaf "No I know what you're trying to do ! You just want to coax me into giving you the gun and killing me ! I thought you were my friend but I was wrong in fact you are like the others !"
Hayden felt a shiver take over her trembling body "Arnaud let me help you I know how hard it is to ask someone for help but let me get you out of this mess give me your gun and I promise you everything will be fine" Hayden tries to feel reassured "They're going to kill me, aren't they ?" Hayden then tried to think of the word they could use "No of course not, why would you be killed for something you didn't do ?"
Hayden received no response from the man looking in another direction "Kneel with your hands behind your head !" Hayden could only mentally snap as he listened to the loud voice of a police officer "You lied to me ! You told me you wouldn't let them hurt me !" Before they could say a single word Arnaud raised his gun towards the policeman, his finger on the trigger. As quickly as he could Hayden tried to disarm the man.
Despite the strong grip he had on the weapon the man held it firmly. Suddenly Hayden found himself on the floor. He could only sigh as he felt the weapon's cold barrel land against the back of his neck "Get up !" Shouted Arnaud who seemed to be destabilizing. Hayden then quickly obeys her request, getting up with her legs shaking. Arnaud quickly wrapped his forearm around his neck while pressing his weapon against his temple.
"Back up or I jump with him !" Hayden tried as best he could to wave at the policeman but he quickly failed "Not some stupid killer telling me what to do, leave him alone or I swear I'll put a fucking bullet in your brain !" Hayden couldn't suppress a smile when he saw Damian and Dick arrive too "I spent my life obeying the order that humans give me it's up to me now"
Suddenly Hayden felt the gravity sucking him in. He could only close his eyes waiting for the fall that he felt would be fatal and painless. He heard cries of terror but strangely the fall did not come. Hayden then opened his eyes to see Damian holding out his hand. Hayden then tried as best he could to come to his senses "Black don't move your clothes are hanging just try to give me your hands !"
He then tried as best he could to reach out his hands but only managed to brush his brother's fingers "Go a little harder you're almost there !" Hayden tried his luck again but failed "I can't do it, it's useless, leave me, you're going to fall !" Hayden could hear Damian huffing with effort "I can't fall Nightwing hold me so try to reach out your hand !" Hayden then tried to make himself as tall as possible stretching his hands out as far as he could.
"These his Black it's good go a little longer !" Under the encouragement of his older brother, he finally manages to take Damian's hand "Its good I ais shoot me !" Hayden could only sigh in relief when he felt himself slowly coming up. Then suddenly he felt a hold close on his leg "Robin someone hold my leg !" Hayden felt panicked as she watched the hand wrap around her leg.
The young boy was surprised to discover that it was the man who had tried to kill him. Hayden frowned. Hayden then tried to tense up so he could let the man grab his hand. Suddenly shouts came from the crowd. Hayden didn't have time to watch what was happening before he was back on the roof shaking with all his limbs. He was pretty sure the man had fallen.
He didn't have time to do anything before he felt a hand land gently on his shoulder "You don't ever hit me again like that, understand ?!" Hayden couldn't contain a laugh before trying to pull himself up, his legs suddenly shaking under his weight. Dick looking relieved sighed softly "I told you to go back to the mansion damn it Black you put everyone in danger to me !"
Hayden felt his stomach roll heavily. A stone was like hitting her stomach and she just refused to leave "I-I wanted to help you Nightwing. I-I don't want to lose my family again I couldn't handle it" Damian places his arms on his chest Hayden begins to feel judged by his two big brothers "I'm sorry Nigthwing I think I do well" Hayden really mean it.
He never really wanted to hurt his brothers "Stay with Robin try to get as many people out as possible pay attention to the structure they are fragile" Hayden nodded with a frown. His fist clenched Hayden trying as best he could to hold back the tears. He never wanted to hurt them or prevent them from accomplishing their mission. Hayden sighs.
"Come on Black" Damian put his hand on his shoulder Hayden quickly followed him not wanting to leave his brother alone. Hayden was scared that he could lose his family again. The two children quickly joined a wing of the hospital. Damian and Hayden then tried as best they could to clear the way. They helped people stuck under rubble while asking them to climb on the roof.
The police will probably come in any minute to come and helicopter the most important people to be able to give them the proper care "Robin do you think Nightwing is disappointed in me for wanting to help you ?" Damian didn't answer for a moment which made Hayden frown "No it's just scary. Scared that you could be hurt, scared of losing you"
Hayden felt her heart skip a beat. Never in all his life could he have imagined that such words could be addressed to him. Certainly the young man had helped him, but never had anyone said such beautiful words for him. Hayden felt a slight shiver come over him when he saw Damian start to walk towards an old man. Blood flowing below the wall where the old man is and starts gurgling.
"Black presses his throat hurry up !" Hayden started to panic. His hands start shaking furiously. He couldn't muster the courage to come and wrap his hands around the old man's throat. The blood begins to squirt in big drops "Black !" Hayden quickly did what was asked of him, trying somehow to press as hard as possible. He wouldn't let this man die.
"All is well go sir try to breathe as calmly as possible don't take a big puff of air. Breathe slowly" The old man nodded happily. Hayden started shaking slightly as he looked at his brother. Her face seeming was off. Hayden trembles as he looks at the old man. His eyes were glassy. His chest had stopped rising and falling.
Hayden looks around his eyes fixing on his big brother's white lens "It's alright Black you can take your hands off her throat now" Hayden did as he was asking, his face taking on a sickly pallor as he watched the blood trickle down his hands. He had no idea how this man had died. His neck was already freezing under Hayden's hands.
Damian knelt before his sight so he could wrap his hand around his shoulder "I'm sorry you had to attend this but it's our day job Black. We try to help people but sometimes we just can't. You don't have to be sad don't let this act get you emotional okay ?" Hayden nods. He was reassured that his brother spoke to him so quietly.
Hayden sighs as he walks into a hospital room Damian quickly follows him "Robin see if we can climb we'll probably have a better chance of saving someone else, I'll put you on my shoulder you're taller than me okay ?" The young boy then nodded and began to climb on his back. Hayden groans slightly in surprise when Damian climbs onto her shoulders, kicking his feet onto them.
Hayden then quickly tosses it over his shoulder trying to place his older brother where to find the hole in the ceiling "I'm not too small ?" He received no response from Damian which worried him "No it's ok I manage to reach the ceiling" When he was sure that the boy had managed to climb Hayden tried to do the same by leaning on one of the windows whose glass had broken due to the explosion.
"Robin how are you ? Robin ?" Hayden then hurried upstairs having a bad present. And he was right when he saw the young boy in another man's arms a bomb hanging around his waist "What are you doing you !" Asked the anxious man "Woah let's calm down" Said Hayden looking at Damian who was starting to pull out a batarang "We're here to help you, you're your friend Arnaud, we didn't come to hurt you"
"What good is surrender ? They will imprison us or kill us !" Hayden didn't quite know how to respond to the man "So far you haven't hurt anyone he won't kill you we will oppose his" The man seemed to think for a few minutes before walking out to what looked like a detonator "What's the point of lying to me I'll end up dying anyway so might as well end it now"
As fast as he could Hayden picked up a stone and didn't think for a second throwing it quickly at the man who fell to the ground. Hayden couldn't move "What did I do ?" He wondered several times watching a pool of blood spread under the man's body. He suddenly jumped when he felt a hand on his shoulder "Well it's alright now it's over it can't hurt us anymore it's just ringing you aim well"
Hayden is still frozen but he smiles all the same as he wraps his arms around his brother's body. He gently presses it against him. He was suddenly startled as he heard something crack above them. Hayden looked up at the ceiling Damian did the same with cracks forming above their heads. Wide-eyed Hayden began to realize what was going to happen.
Seeing the ceiling starting to collapse beneath them, Hayden covered his big brother's body with his own as quickly as he could. The young boy had to hold back a howl of pain as he felt part of the ceiling crash into his already bruised back. When he was sure nothing more would fall on them Hayden tried to get up to make room for his big brother below him "Black everything okay ?!"
Damian asks in a panicked voice. Hayden is trying hard to hold back his howl of pain which finally took him when he felt his back throbbing. The skin on his back throb dangerously "Hey everything is fine Black stay aware I have sent a our position to Batman he will come and get us! He'll get us out of here ! Hold on for a second, okay ?" Hayden groaned for all answer.
His eyes started closing dangerously and Hayden couldn't help it. The cries of his big brother manage to keep him awake for a few minutes. Hayden felt a shiver go through him when he felt something warm dripping below his brother who seemed to sense him. Her body froze beneath him "Black Robin ! Don't fall asleep ! We'll be going home soon, okay ?!" Hayden smiles at the thought. His eyes closed in fatigue Hayden just falling asleep.
Chapter 9: To the rescue of the Robins
Summary:
Hayden seems to ponder her silence for a moment giving goosebumps to Dick's skin "I would like to go to the circus. I always wanted to go there with my dad and mom before all this happened of course. I would like to rip off the booth vendors who rig their booth to prevent us from winning anything"
Chapter Text
"Robin ?" Called Bruce hoping the boy could help him find them both before the flames had a chance to burn them "Black ?" He lifted an old piece of metal that had already started to bend as the heat started to get intense. If only he could have gotten inside faster ! He had no idea where Hayden and Damian had gone.
The other people attracted by the first explosion had abandoned Hayden and Damian long ago. But Bruce had been pacing and searching, squeezing through the wreckage that was the building inch by inch. He stepped over the charred dust that was once a kind of bedpost and swallowed a cloud of ash. Repeatedly blinking furiously as a jet of smoke clogged the air Bruce shouted "Robin ! Black !"
he called again, coughing and squatting when part of the building that was still standing creaked ominously. Bruce's only hope was that Hayden or Damian was to find each other and that they were either unconscious or trapped somewhere where the heat of the blaze left them with only minor burns and difficulty breathing "Batman !" His head turned in alarm in the direction of the call.
Bruce stumbled as he ripped his feet off a blanket rushing towards the voice he had heard "Robin ?!" he cried as he began to descend into a room that was lightly filled with rubble. Her sons weren't here though "Is Black with you ? Are you doing ok ?" There was a small gasp of surprise "Robin ?" Bruce asks worried about the situation as he heads down a hallway to enter another bedroom.
"Sorry Batman..." Damian said quite weakly Bruce could hear a slight scratching someone probably trying to move "Black is there... he does not move..." Bruce closed his eyes for a moment trying to calm his nerves. If he lose one of them, he knew his life would turn upside down again "Don't think about it Robin" He said in a firm voice "He'll be okay, okay ? Are you all right ?"
Bruce asks his son as he crouched in the rubble so he could search for any signs of life from his boys "I have trouble breathing, and my arm hurts. I think it's broken but it's okay don't worry about me you have to get Black as quickly as possible" Bruce felt his stomach roll. He knew he had to get Hayden out as a top priority "Good. It is very good. Watch your arm. Can you see Black ?"
There was a weak cough "Yes I am below him" Bruce closed his eyes for a moment before asking his eldest for help "Nigthwing I need your help, Robin and Black are stuck under the rubble of the hospital, be careful when entering the room, I send you our position" Bruce held his breath as he listened to someone moan. Hayden had covered Damian with his body so he could save his life without even thinking for a second.
"You're doing well Robin. Can you take Black's louse ?" Bruce swallowed the tremor in his voice as he tightened his throat muscles "Yes but my arm is stuck I'm on my stomach. Black is too heavy for me to roll over" He said with a small shaky voice apologizing for not being able to do anything "It's okay Robin don't try. I don't want you hurting yourself or dropping more rubble on you. Hold still can you hear him breathing ?"
Damian was silent for a moment "I... I don't know I can't say. Father there is blood I just saw it. I think it's Black. i think he is bleeding" Bruce swore under his breath. He closed his eyes trying to stop thinking about the worst "His head may be knocking somewhere stay calm, okay Robin ? I need you to keep calm for me" It was after a minute that Bruce managed to find the pile of rubble as he explored another room.
He immediately started to work on it by starting to tear up the boards and pipes that had fallen on his two boys "I'll try to start clearing the planks to get to you. If something seems heavier let me know. I want you to focus on Black tell me everything you know about his condition. I need to know if he can breathe in the first place"
Damian did not answer pretending to listen to his little brother's breathing. There was a slight noise Damian probably trying to move under his brother's body and the wreckage above them "He is hot" Said Damian after a while "I can feel it it's really hot" Bruce felt slightly reassured "What else can you tell me ?" Bruce grabbed a massive beam that was loose. He picked her up, clenching his teeth, throwing her away.
"I..." There was a harsh cough and a soft moan as Damian stirred again. Something in the pile moved Bruce freezing in his work "Robin ?" He called his son "He coughed Black coughed ! Did you hear it father ?! He coughed ! It wasn't strong, but he made it he's alive !" Damian shouted excitedly in relief. Bruce was also relieved to know that his sons are well.
"I heard Robin. Keep calm and see if you can wake him I've already managed to remove half the rubble I could reach you in a minute or two" Bruce cut a smile at his son's enthusiastic energy "Black can you hear me ?" Bruce pushed more debris keeping an eye on the pile in case a collapse occurred "Father ?" Called Damian after a silent job.
"I don't think he will wake up" Bruce tried to rationalize the situation his sons found themselves in. Fortunately for him, his eldest son arrived at the best of times to be able to help him with the rubble "Black will wake up Robin he will do it later" Without question Dick began to remove the rubble too "Black, Robin are you two okay ?" He asks while continuing to work.
"Yes I'm fine but the weight is still heavy I think something fell on Black when everything started to fall apart" Bruce swore pulling on another beam. Dick and Bruce clear more rubble only to see the bodies of Hayden and Damian. Hayden not moving at all. The two were face down but Damian had apparently managed to free his arm "Father, Nightwing I'm glad to see you" He said with a worried smile.
"We'll get you out of here hold on for a few more minutes" Bruce assured him looking at the wreckage still hanging over Hayden. Three beams press hard on the poor boy's back, pinning him to the ground, while preventing Damian from freeing himself. Dick seems to be aware of the danger the beams pose as they try to lift them both up even though she barely moves "Robin I have an idea but you will have to free your other arm can you do that ?"
Damian nodded "I'm going to try" He said weakly "Well I know there's a lot of weight but you're gonna have to press as hard as you can into Hayden's ribs with your elbow. You just have to push as hard as you can" Damian just did what was asked of him pushing as hard as he could on Hayden's body. Suddenly a weak cry was heard along with a moan "I think I hurt her...I think something's broken !"
Dick closed his eyes. He could have killed his little brother with that stupid instruction "Hayden can you hear us ?" Hayden moans immediately after her name is called, her fingers closing into a clenched fist "Dick ?" He faintly calls out a smile forming on the elder's face "Yeah that's me I'm with Bruce. Damian is underneath you but he can't crawl. You have three beams on your back and if you manage to lift yourself a very small can Damian could move"
Hayden moans again "You could breathe normally and we could help you out" Hayden seems lost in explanation "Hayden please I'm sorry I put you in so much danger I should have gotten you back to the mansion. Please move a little so I can step back" Dick and Bruce tried to lift the beams which were still quite heavy even for two men "Ready ?"
Asks Dick, Bruce nodding "Are you two ready ?" Damian nodded and Hayden moaned slightly. Suddenly Hayden shoved his hands against the ground and straightened up with a mighty heave a howl of pain ripping through him. Damian was able to crawl quite easily though. Hayden's whole body shook and he just collapsed again with the rest of the rubble on his back.
Dick and Bruce worked simultaneously so they could free Hayden from his rubble prison as fast as he could "Damian try to pull it we will lift the beams" Damian nods taking both of Hayden's hands in his "Come on Hayden look we're gonna get you out of here" Hayden barely moaned. Dick found himself grimacing as he looked at the boy's back. He was definitely in pain.
Bruce and Dick pulled the beams again Damian pulling his little brother's body out of the rubble in front of them. Damian turned Hayden onto his back so he could assess the damage "Hayden don't move with broken ribs okay ? A sudden movement where a punch would probably puncture your lungs open your eyes you will ?" Damian asks in a reassuring voice Bruce and Dick joining in the medical examination of the child.
"Bruce, Damian, Dick ?" Hayden asked softly, his voice weak as he fought to stay conscious, the pain felt too much in his weak body. Hayden could only let out a sound of relief almost like a moan as he felt the pain slowly lessen before resuming "Damian, I... I can't see" Hayden stuttered in fear, his grip on his brother's cape tightening.
"It'll be alright now, it'll be alright little brother" He said a smile stretching his lips "Hey Den don't talk okay just try to stay awake, open your eyes for me will you ?" Hayden tried so hard to show his hurting eyes to his two big brothers before closing them a searing pain forming inside them "I have glass in my eyes" Hayden moaned to his brother who gripped his hand.
"We gotta get him out of here as quickly as possible" Damian pointed out. Bruce nods. He endangered the lives of his two sons. Even though Hayden had acted on his own Bruce couldn't help but feel responsible. If he had walked into the hospital instead, none of this would have happened "Hayden are you still with us ?" Bruce asks worriedly. A mere little gasp of pain was Hayden's response.
Bruce had enough to know that his son was always present with them "That's good boy. Avoid moving too much okay ?" Hayden moaned again before grabbing Dick's hand while trying to get up Bruce pushing him away "No don't move you shouldn't get up ok ?" Bruce tries somehow to examine the boy "Tell me what is the prognosis, I can't feel my legs anymore"
"You have a gash in your head, your right shoulder is dislocated and a piece of metal has gone inside, you probably have three broken ribs, your right arm is broken, and your thumb is slightly dislocated, and you your two legs are also broken, the most important thing is your eyes and your side for the moment" Hayden moaned in response with a tear running down her cheek which was filled with blood.
"Hayden try to open his eyes will you ?" Hayden shook his head no. Bruce didn't want to force his son to do it but he knew he had to. He had to know if the ends were going deep "Please Hayden do it for me" Hayden moans again as he begins to open one eye. Bruce practically saw the horror. The glass was going deep enough in Hayden's eyes "It's good try to keep your eyes open please okay ?"
The boy silently nods his head with a breaking moan "Hey Hayden remember when I found you ? You were happy huh ? No wait rather remember our fight from earlier do you remember how you knocked me down ? Eh ?" Hayden laughs lightly a cough catches him off guard Dick rubbing soothing rounds on Hayden's chest "Yeah I remember if you saw how I knocked it down Bruce"
Hayden said with a breathless, shaky laugh. Bruce smiled trying somehow to wrap his arms around Hayden's body lifting the smaller one easily "Are you comfortable ? You're not too bad ?" Hayden replied with a joke "My whole body is almost loose so how could I not be in pain ?" Bruce does not answer holding his son against him before using his Bat-Grapnel to be able to get out of the rubble of the hospital reaching the roof.
Hayden moaned again her eyes opening and closing repeatedly "Hey don't fall asleep stay with me !" Bruce shook his boy who hurriedly opened his eyes again looking around looking completely lost "Bruce we have a problem here people are still in the rubble of the hospital !" Bruce sighs looking at Hayden who needed him and his presence.
"Nightwing I need you to take Hayden with you and bring him back to the mansion to heal him meet me on the roof" Hayden moaned again Bruce turning his attention to his son who was asleep again. Bruce bit his bottom lip as he closed his eyes "I'm sorry for what I'm gonna do to you Hayden so sorry" Without any real choice Bruce slapped Hayden on the cheek with such force that his boy woke up with wide eyes.
He seems surprised that he used force on him "I'm sorry Hayden you had to start falling asleep" Hayden hums in response, taking small gasps and wheezes. His eyes were closed but Bruce knew his boy was awake because of the little twitch in his face "I'm sorry to get you in trouble. I'm not cut out for patrolling with someone. I'm so sorry Bruce I shouldn't have come in"
Bruce remains silent at his son's words. He's never faced words with one of his kids before "You had nothing to do with it Hayden, you saved Damian's life today. You saved the lives of many people by putting yourself in danger. What you did today requires unfailing bravery and extraordinary composure" Hayden smiled, shaking his head no.
"Exactly where you are wrong. I lost my temper a person was stuck under rubble he had his throat slit. I could have saved him if I hadn't lost my way and I would have pressed with all my strength on his trachea. I let them die.... just like my parents... I-I have blood on my hands !" Without even a second of hesitation Bruce begins to hug his little boy.
Batman was missing for the moment his son needed Bruce Wayne and not Batman "You couldn't have done anything Hayden he was bleeding out, you shouldn't blame yourself" Hayden merely moaned for response, crying silently against him. This boy had been through so much in such a short time it was scary "It's alright Hayden you did nothing wrong I assure you"
Their moment was interrupted by a breathless Dick. No words were spoken between Bruce and Dick. He just passed the smaller one into the arms of his brother Hayden grimacing slightly, his limbs limp in Dick's arms "See you at the mansion keep it awake" Dick nodded with a simple nod before using his Bat-Grapinn to rappel down safely "I'm sorry for all it's passing Dick I should have listened to you"
Dick suddenly felt a pain in his chest. He didn't want to make his little brother feel guilty, not after the heroic act he had committed "I'm sorry I yelled at you Hayden I shouldn't have done that, I beg your pardon" Hayden just smiles his breath between hissing and coughing cut "You it's probably already that I forgive you Dick, I was hugging a horrible little brother if I don't forgive you that, you saved my life how could I blame you ?"
Hayden asks with a laugh "Don't laugh Hayden you're gonna hurt your side okay ?" Dick asks despite the obvious smile that was plastered on his face "We'll take the Batmobile it will be faster" Hayden's face lit up at those words "I've always wanted to drive it you guys? Sometimes when I go back to the orphanage all the children had only words in their mouths. The Batmobile I didn't understand at first but now I understand why. She is too cool"
The boy said with a smirk on his face as Dick deposited Hayden's body as gently as he could in the car seat. Hayden gasped in pain Dick grimacing at his brother's obvious pain "It's alright Den I promise you when we get home it'll be better" Hayden moaned again his head bobbing to the side only to find the car window.
"Tell me about what you like to do, huh ?" Asks Dick wanting to prevent the boy from falling asleep. If he wouldn't wake up... Dick avoided thinking about the worst "I like to fight with you, you're strong, you're funny and you're really cool, like Jason, Tim, and Damian, but you explain better and you're nice to me because you let me win" Dick laughs at his little brother's words a warmth creeping up his cheek "You know I didn't pretend earlier you really knocked me down"
Dick tries to find another question "What would you like to do when you're on your feet ?" Hayden seems to ponder her silence for a moment giving goosebumps to Dick's skin "I would like to go to the circus. I always wanted to go there with my dad and mom before all this happened of course. I would like to rip off the booth vendors who rig their booth to prevent us from winning anything"
A smile formed on Dick's face "I think this outing could work out" Hayden frowns in confusion. Throughout the ride Dick talks to Hayden and learns a bit more about his little brother. He learns wonderful things about himself as well as horrible things about his family's history. Dick tries to stay alert although Hayden's condition worries him the most.
When the two finally arrived at the mansion Dick almost hurriedly exited Hayden's small body. The road had been agony for Dick. Alfred having been warned in advance supports Hayden by starting to clean and bandage all the wound which covers the body of Hayden. Dick does the same with his brother. When he finally finished Hayden was asleep. Her face was peaceful, calm, lost in a soft dream world.
Chapter 10: Difficult return home
Summary:
Hayden was deeply unconscious. His skin, which had not been bandaged or installed with splints, was red. Slowly and carefully Dick folded up the rag and wet it again laying it on Hayden's shoulders. He made as if he was going to continue but he seemed to lose his resolve. His eldest's head bowed silently crying out of him as he leaned carefully on Hayden's broken little body.
Chapter Text
Bruce slipped into the room where his boy was resting. Bruce was like scared to get into the bedroom. He knew what he was going to find in the room. The body of her unconscious boy. Damian had told her how badly Hayden's body looked. He only had to stay a few minutes before leaving Hayden's room. Damian can't seem to bear the sight of his brother sleeping like this with bandages wrapped around his body on all sides.
Bruce honestly didn't know how long he could stand the sight of his boy lying helpless in his bed. With a deep sigh Bruce entered. He was surprised to find Dick near Hayden's bed there, his eldest was wringing a rag in the basin of water that was present on the bedside table next to the bed. Bruce stand silent and watchful. Dick was so focused on his task that he didn't realize he was there.
He squeezed the rag until not a drop of water fell before tenderly wiping Hayden's forehead while smoothing his little brother's dark hair back. Bruce noticed that he was drenched in sweat. Alfred had told her that Hayden was having a fever but he hadn't told her how proud she seemed to be important. Bruce observed the body of his son who was the youngest of the siblings.
Hayden was deeply unconscious. His skin, which had not been bandaged or installed with splints, was red. Slowly and carefully Dick folded up the rag and wet it again laying it on Hayden's shoulders. He made as if he was going to continue but he seemed to lose his resolve. His eldest's head bowed silently crying out of him as he leaned carefully on Hayden's broken little body.
Bruce's first instinct was to walk into the room, laying a comforting hand on Dick's shoulder. His eldest didn't fight physical contact. He just silently accepted it "Bruce I-I said something horrible to Hayden without meaning it earlier in the hospital. He however forgives me what I said to him" Dick said almost silently. Bruce pulled out a chair so he could sit next to his eldest son.
Dick slipped his hand into Hayden's, which was smaller than his. Dick's hand far surpasses Hayden's "I told him he's putting everyone in danger. I don't think so of course and I think he knows it. I really hope he does" Bruce hums, nodding his head. Hayden was a wise person. Everyone should follow his example to be able to draw some conclusion.
Bruce looks at his son's body. It looks so small lying here. Hayden wasn't exactly a tall boy which didn't help matters so to speak. Bruce still couldn't help smiling. Hayden looked peaceful. It was the only thing that mattered to him at the moment. Her breathing was wheezing but her boy was breathing. Admittedly it was slow and the breathing seemed to be difficult but Hayden breathed.
Bruce was almost ready to leave the bedroom when Dick's hand wrapped around his wrist. Hayden had opened his eyes. His eyes were still slightly closed though. In a slow movement Hayden turned his head towards the two. Immediately a smile creases her cheeks with Hayden's hand gently reaching out to Bruce. He wrapped his hand around Hayden's whose eyes were bloodshot.
"Thank you..." He whispers in a gravelly voice "Of patching me up" He said with a slight hint of laughing Hayden almost choking. Fortunately his breathing remains calm and wheezing but still far from the rate of normal breathing "Dick I think I still have a bit of glass in my eyes..." Dick's face seemed to whiten with a sickly whiteness examining Hayden's eyes, who were unrecognizable.
Green eyes and bright had given way to a dark color almost black in comparison "I don't see no piece of glass Den" A smile appeared on the face of the youngest who tried to push his brother friendly without much success "Stop doubting yourself Dick... you're a wonderful person so when you're sure everything and take it away means take it all away" Dick smiled for any answer Hayden just smiling.
"Bruce you should train Dick a bit more I think he needs a lesson... especially on how not to be fooled by feelings" An all-too-satisfying smile rolls across Hayden's face or a light bead of sweat begins to trickle down his forehead. Bruce quickly takes notice wiping the sweat off his youngest son's forehead "How would you like to explain this to me mmph ?"
He asks trying to change his son's shoulder bandage where the piece of metal was going inside "We were sparring with the cane...he knocked me down at least fifty times...by letting my guard down I let Dick's down...when I Assured he wouldn't try anything I approached him and gave him a hug" Bruce hums showing that he was still listening even though he disinfects Hayden's wound.
"I didn't take the opportunity to hit him in the stomach..." Dick laughs pretending to remember the beatings he received "I point out to you that you had taken me by the feelings and that I think that I had was too strong with you" Bruce nearly rolls his eyes a smile appearing on his face at his older brother's words. He was pretty sure Dick had been taken by surprise when Hayden had offered him that hug.
"Dick asked me to attack him but I told him I didn't want to hurt him..." Bruce felt his heart sink in his stomach "In the end I attacked him when he yelled at me to do it... after that he taught me the broken, the outside side, the cross side, the head cross, the leg cross, and the kidnapped" Dick hums "Well I can see that you remember the techniques your memory was not damaged during the accident"
Hayden freezes in the moment. A bad memory begins to resurface. Immediately the boy tries to get up but is simply pushed away by Bruce "Damian ! Is he okay ?" He asks in a panicking voice "Hayden is fine thanks to you" Hayden hums seeming to calm down as he slides back into bed. Suddenly his head turned to the side only to stare at the wall that was next to him.
Bruce does not comment. Hayden seems to need time to be able to fully recover from this accident. Hayden took a wheezing breath before starting to speak again "When we got to the hallway that could collapse on us we found an old man me and Damian... his throat was slit" Bruce does not cut the young boy in his story he seems to need to talk about this traumatic episode.
"He was stuck under a wall. I didn't even think to press on the wound right away. I let them bleed out before Damian cries out to me to help him... I recognized this man. He was at my parents' house. I didn't let her bleed out cause I wanted revenge Bruce... I was scared" A tear of blood begins to run down Hayden's cheek, Dick sitting down next to his little brother on the edge of the bed.
"I was paralyzed with fear... I could see my parents' faces again. My father's face that was bleeding out... that's why I couldn't press his throat before his... it was as if my father was talking to me about a new time" Bruce shakes his son's hand in his "Hayden you are in no way responsible for the death of this man. You were terrified and yet you still helped her"
His son's face lifts up to him so he can look him in the eye "You have to press on his throat so you can stop the bleeding you are a brave person Hayden. I know impertinently that you are not looking for revenge in this specific case. You try to help him Hayden it's an act of bravery" Suddenly Hayden's face takes on a violent tint of red which seems to amuse Dick.
"Aw how cute he is when he blushes" Dick pinched Hayden's cheek friendly and he moaned as he pushed his brother's hand away from his cheek "I'm not cute" He mutters his blushing face turning completely red taking on the appearance of a tomato. Bruce smiled at his cute boy. Even though he didn't want a compliment on his physique it was true that the boy was cute when he blushed.
It makes his face look smaller somehow "You probably won't be able to walk for a few weeks" Hayden's face took on a certain sickly whiteness "I would be able to get up on my own" Hayden's face took on a certain sickly whiteness "I would be able to get up on my own" Dick laughs at his little brother, who puts his arms against his chest, giving him a dark look. The young man laughed at the look he received ruffling Hayden's hair which was a mess of light brown curls.
Dick left the room leaving Bruce and Hayden alone in the room. A peaceful silence, almost weighty in comparison, begins to invade the room "Bruce ?" Hayden calls out staring at his bedroom ceiling as he begins to fumble with his hands. He needed to tell her something he was hiding deep inside. Hayden's hands started shaking from what he was trying to hide.
"Hayden what's going on ? You look pale" Hayden didn't answer. The shadow that was hovering over him looked like it was trying to take control. Hayden somehow tries to deny him entry. He couldn't give in to this unknown evil that was eating away at him. He couldn't give in to evil. His head was making noises that sounded like hissing which was horrible to his ears.
Hayden clapped his hands to his ears only to recoil when he felt a hand grab both of his wrists in a reassuring grip. Hayden can't help shaking. He is shaking all over his body because of the hands that were on him "Hayden I need you to calm down" Said a calm and soothing voice Hayden started rolling from side to side trying to make the voice disappear.
Hayden winces "Why are you resisting ? Just let me take control we're gonna have so much fun !" Hayden felt a little dizzy without really understanding why "Leave me alone" He mumbles while burying his head in his pillow "He doesn't love you, he pretends to love you" Hayden groaned as he felt a sudden pain shoot through his head.
He quickly placed his hands on his head, the voices getting worse as the minutes passed "It's his let you do !" Hayden didn't understand what was going on and it was really starting to scare him. He didn't like the turn of events at the moment. A groan of pain took hold of him as Hayden propped himself up on his wobbly legs. His shoulder was itself painful. Tears begin to burn Hayden's eyes.
"Stop it hurt please..." He whispered to himself but the pain only got worse. It felt like his head was about to explode from the inside and there was nothing he could do about it "You are too weak again ! You always will be !" Hayden frantically shook his head not wanting Bruce to realize he was talking to himself "No I'm not, it's you who is weak !"
Suddenly Hayden found himself in a strange room. He doesn't know this room very well, but he could still recognize it. It was the room of it's two parents. His father and mother were right there standing in front of him. Hayden is shaking his hands are starting to get sweaty. What should he do ? Hug them in his arms ? His mother opened her mouth to speak but instead a smile stretched her lips.
"Hayden it is imperative that you put on the collars that we gave you they will help you contain the things that are raging inside you at this very moment. Don't let them win my son stay as strong as possible. Stay safe in your new family, don't get noticed. We are so proud of you" Hayden tries somehow to speak but his lips were sewn together.
He groaned in effort as he lowered himself to his knees with a groan his head being pulled down to the floor. Hayden then quickly understood what he had to do to make it all finally stop "It is you who is weak" He said again before banging his head hard against the ground which left him in pain, but the pain was less heavy and the voices started to fade away little by little "What are you doing ? Stop it !"
The voice screamed but Hayden was already not listening to it anymore. He proceeded to bang his head against the floor again a moan leaving his lips as he felt a sting on his forehead. Hayden knew what that meant but he really didn't care. The pain was almost on the verge of disappearing thanks to his repeated blows which were not without repercussions. His forehead was totally on fire "You are completely crazy just like his bats !"
"Yes I am and I'm proud of it !" He screamed giving a more violent blow his head hitting the ground with a sickening noise. Stars dancing in her vision now that may start to get dark "You're lucky but don't worry I'll be back. I will come back to haunt you in your nightmare !" Hayden's body barely hit the ground hard before warm arms wrapped around him.
"Hayden why are you trying to hurt yourself like that ?!" Asks a panicking voice that Hayden could recognize as Bruce's. He was holding something in his hands. A book. Bruce was most likely asleep reading when things in his head decided to wake up. Hayden cannot give any satisfying answer for Bruce. He knew that any answer would be totally futile because of the situation he got himself into.
Hayden just wraps his hand in his dad's shirt. Without really knowing why he starts sobbing into Bruce's chest. The man holds him against him, whispering nice things in his ear. Telling him he's fine and he shouldn't worry because he was there and he would protect him. Bruce ask him gently to calm down Hayden swallowing a sob which caused him a horrible cough.
He could practically feel his ribs beating with each cough that made his sensitive body quiver. Her breathing quickly became wheezy Hayden trying to calm her down as much as he could despite her forced breathing "Hayden calm your breathing can you do this for me ? Just take a deep breath, okay ?" Hayden hums in response trying somehow to do as his father had explained to him.
He took a shaky breath his ribs started to stop beating so he could breathe normally "I don't want to stay here it's scary..." Hayden whispers which was almost impossible for anyone to hear but apparently not for Bruce. Her father wrapped his arm under her legs, being careful not to move them "Bruce what are you doing ?" Hayden asks feeling confused.
"You'll sleep with me tonight okay ?" Hayden felt her cheeks flush. Had Bruce ever dealt with this with Dick, Jason, Tim or Damian ? Well that just seems impossible in view of their courage. They were all so brave. Hayden felt his cheeks blush as Bruce gently laid him down in his wonderful bed. The mattress was quite hard which was amazing.
Hayden felt her face blush again when Bruce placed two large pillows under her bandaged legs, a soft pillow coming to rest under her right arm "Do you wanna watch a movie ?" Bruce asks in a surprisingly kind voice. He doesn't seem to be mad at him. Hayden smiles "Can we watch Harry Potter ?" He asks with a huge smile on his face.
Bruce laughs in his excitement just installing the DVD while closing the bedroom shutters so he can immerse it in a soft dark color. Hayden smiled as he listened to the opening music watching the big screen display the first minute of the movie he knows like the back of his hand. Bruce was also apparently very focused on staring at the television which was quite fun for Hayden.
Without really knowing why he's starting to squirm. His legs seem to want to let off steam although his fracture was still not healed. A warm arm wrapped around his shoulder rubbing his forearm soothingly. Hayden smiled as he felt Bruce's warm arm. He had never spent a night like this with his father or his mother. He had never really taken the time to have a movie night.
Hayden shrugged, just trying to focus on the movie in front of him. He sighs as he begins to squirm again. He gets strangely and hardly confused. The voice begins to speak again. His voice was whispery though which was a good thing. Hayden could focus on the movie "Which house would you like to go to if you should go under the Sorting Hat ?"
Bruce smiles at her question seeming to be amused "I don't really know Ravenclaw I guess" Hayden raises an eyebrow at her father's response. It was inevitable that Bruce was a born Gryffindor. He showed ardor, courage, passion and daring "I see you more like a Gryffindor" Hayden hums, squirming again. Bruce seeming to notice him gently pulls him to his chest being careful that he doesn't lean on his broken arm.
A hand stroked Hayden's dark hair who yawned slightly feeling quite tired and secure "I was always told that I had ambition, determination and was someone who was cunning to get what he wanted, I guess I'm a Slytherin" Hayden smiled when Bruce's hands stopped momentarily "Well to me you're more Gryffindor mixed with Hufflepuff"
Hayden hums in response his eyes begin to close as the movie continues to play. It was in the middle of the film that Hayden finally fell asleep on Bruce's chest. The man looks at Hayden who was peacefully asleep. His forehead was still red from the beating he had done. He had tried to hold him back but Hayden had monster strength. Bruce moved Hayden to place the blanket over them both. Father and son then fall asleep soundly.
Chapter 11: Nightmares
Summary:
There was the clink of a bottle being placed on a hard surface, then the dull sound of a large object being dragged across the floor. Ronald saw a small woman pushing an armchair with her back to the door. She wore a rather extravagant outfit. Soon she disappeared from sight again "Where's the kid's house again ?" Asked the icy voice "I... I don't know" replied the first voice in an uneasy tone "I think she is here..."
Chapter Text
The people of Gotham still called it the house of "Shad" even though the family had not lived there for many years. It stood on top of a hill overlooking the city, some of its windows boarded up, the roof untiled in several places, the facade overgrown with thick ivy that grew freely. In the past, the mansion had a beautiful appearance.
It was without a doubt the largest and most majestic building for miles around. But now the house of "Shad" was no more than a damp, dilapidated, deserted building. The inhabitants agreed that the house made "gives me shivers" Half a century ago, a strange and terrifying event had taken place there, something that the elders of the town still liked to talk about when there was nothing more recent to fuel the gossip.
The story had been told so many times, embellished so often, that no one would have known where the truth really lay. In any case, all versions of the story began in the same way: fifty years earlier, at the dawn of a beautiful summer morning, when the Kid family home was still an imposing, carefully maintained residence, a servant had entered the large living room and had found the corpses of the three Kid there.
The servant had rushed into the city and loudly alerted everyone she met in her path "They are lying on the ground with their eyes wide open ! Cold as ice ! Still dressed for dinner !" The police had been called, and the whole city of Gotham had boiled with indignant curiosity and ill-disguised excitement. Nobody, however, had wasted their breath lamenting the disappearance of the Kid who had never aroused much sympathy around them.
Mr. and Mrs. Kid, an elderly couple, were wealthy, arrogant, ill-mannered, and their already grown son, Jason, was even worse than his parents. All that mattered to the villagers was to construct the identity of the murderer – the crime was beyond doubt, as three apparently healthy people could not have died suddenly of natural causes on the same evening. At the Larton, the town pub, business had been good that night.
Everyone had gathered there to talk about the triple murder. And no one had regretted having abandoned their chair by the fire when, in the middle of the conversation, the Kid's cook had made a spectacular entrance to announce to the suddenly silent audience that a man named Ronald Berxley had just been arrested "Ronald it's impossible !" It was written by several customers.
Ronald Braxley was the Kid's gardener. He lived alone in a dilapidated cottage in the estate surrounding the mansion. Ronald had returned from the war with a stiff arm and a deep aversion to crowds and noise. Since then, he worked for the Kid. Everyone rushed to offer the cook a drink and other juicy details the cook had to offer.
"I always thought he was weird. Not very friendly, to be honest. I don't even think I've ever offered him a single cup of tea. He didn't want to mingle with others, ever" Did she say to the inhabitants hanging on her lips after having emptied her fourth glass of rosé "You have to understand it. Ronald, he suffered a lot during the war. Now he likes to be quiet. That's not why he would..." Said a woman leaning on the counter.
"And who, then, had the key to the service door ? There is no broken tile ! All Ronald needed to do was slip into the house while we were all sleeping..." The inhabitants had found the air to exchange dark glances "Me, I always thought he looked bad" growled a man at the counter "The war had a funny effect on him, if you want my opinion" Had added the owner of the pub.
"I've often told you that I'd rather never have her against me, right, Sarah ?" Launched an overexcited woman, sitting in a corner "A terrible character. I remember when he was little" Approved the so-called Sarah, nodding vigorously. The next morning, there was hardly anyone left in Gotham to doubt that Ronald Braxley was indeed the assassin of the Kid.
But in the next neighborhood, in the dark and shabby police station where he was interrogated, Ronald repeated stubbornly, tirelessly, that he was innocent and that the only person he had seen approach the house, the day of the death of the Kid, was a pale young man with brown hair, a stranger to the village. No one else had seen this boy and the police were sure Ron had just made it up.
Then, when the situation became really serious for Ronlad, the conclusions of the autopsy carried out on the corpses of the Kid had arrived and had upset everything. The police had never read such a strange report. A team of medical examiners had examined the bodies and concluded that none of the three members of the Kid family had been poisoned, stabbed, shot, strangled or suffocated.
Apparently no one had done them any harm. To be honest, the report concluded in a tone that did not try to hide the amazement of its authors, the Kids appeared to be in perfect health – apart from the fact that they were dead. The doctors, however, did not remove (as if they wanted at all costs to find something abnormal) That the three Kid's had a look of terror on their faces.
But, as the rather annoyed police officers had pointed out, who had ever heard of the possibility of causing the simultaneous death of three people by simply frightening them? As he had no proof of assassination, the police had to release Ronald. The Kid's had been buried in the Gotham Cemetery behind the church, and their graves had long remained an object of curiosity.
To everyone's surprise, and in an atmosphere of suspicion, Ronald Braxley had returned to live in his small house on the estate surrounding the Kid's residence "If you want my opinion, he's the killer and I don't care what the police say" Had commented on Sarah at the Larton pub "And if he had any decency, he'd get out of here. He knows well that everyone is aware that it was he who killed them"
But Ronald had not left. He had continued to tend the garden for the family that had succeeded him – because no one stayed there for long. Perhaps it was partly because of Ronald that each new owner claimed to feel uncomfortable in this place which, in the absence of occupants, had begun to fall into disrepair. The wealthy owner who now owned the Kid's house did not live there and intended it for no use.
In the city, it was said that he kept it for "tax reasons" even if no one knew exactly what that could mean. Anyway, he continued to pay Ronald to take care of the garden. Ronald was now approaching his eighty-seventh birthday. He was deaf and his arm had become stiffer than ever. However, on days with good weather, it was still seen asserting itself around the flowerbeds.
Unfortunately the weeds were even starting to get the better of him. Weeds weren't Ronald's only concern. The poor children of Gotham had got into the habit of throwing stones in the windows of the "Shad" house and rode their bicycles on the lawns that Ronald tried so hard to maintain. Once or twice, out of defiance, they had even entered the house by forcing the door.
They knew that old Ronald was very attached to the estate and they had a lot of fun watching him cross the garden, stick in hand, yelling at them in his hoarse voice. Ronald, for his part, thought that the children attacked him like this because, like their parents and grandparents, they also took him for a murderer. Also, when the old man woke up one night in November and saw that something very weird was happening in the old house.
He simply believed that the children had taken a worse and worse step in his old age. He got up and limped down the stairs, intending to go to the kitchen to refill his hot water bottle with hot water to ease the pain in his elbow. Standing in front of the sink as he ran the water in the kettle, he looked up at the house and saw a light flicker behind the tallest window.
Ronald guessed right away what was going to happen. The children had entered the house again and, judging by that flickering glow, they had started a fire. Ronald didn't have a phone and, besides, he had always been suspicious of the police since they had accused him of the Kid's murder. He put the kettle down, went up the stairs as fast as his legs allowed him, then went back down to the kitchen after getting dressed and taking an old rusty key.
As he passed, he grabbed his cane leaning against the wall and went out into the cold night. Neither the front door of the house nor the windows appeared to have been broken into. Ronald walked around the back and stopped in front of a door almost entirely concealed by ivy. He then took out his old key, slipped it into the lock and opened the door without making a sound. He entered the kitchen, as vast as a cave.
He hadn't been there for years; yet, despite the darkness that reigned there, he remembered where the door leading to the entrance was and he groped his way, smelling of mustiness, his ears straining to hear the sounds of footsteps or voices above his head. He reached the vestibule, a little less dark thanks to the large mullioned windows that would frame the front door.
Ronald began to climb the stairs, the steps covered with a thick dust that muffled the sound of his footsteps and his cane. Arrived on the landing, Ronald turned to the right and immediately saw where the intruders were: at the end of the corridor, a door was ajar and the same trembling light shone through the crack, casting a long gold trail on the floor. obscure. Slowly, Ronald approached, gripping his cane firmly.
When he was only a few tens of centimeters away, he saw the interior of the room in the space delimited by the narrow opening of the door. He then had confirmation of what he had guessed: someone had lit a fire in the fireplace. He stopped and listened carefully, for a voice came to him from the room; not a child's voice, but a woman's voice, which sounded shy, fearful.
"Pudding, do you really think a boy like him can help us ?" A second voice answered "Sure" It was a man's voice, it's cold as an icy gust of wind. Something in that voice made the few scattered hairs on Ronald's neck stand on end "If we hold the boy then we get everybody at the same time" Ronald turned his right ear, the one with which he heard best, towards the door.
There was the clink of a bottle being placed on a hard surface, then the dull sound of a large object being dragged across the floor. Ronald saw a small woman pushing an armchair with her back to the door. She wore a rather extravagant outfit. Soon she disappeared from sight again "Where's the kid's house again ?" Asked the icy voice "I... I don't know" replied the first voice in an uneasy tone "I think she is here..."
"We will have to be sure of this before launching our plan. If we miss it will be our last chance to capture him alive Harley" resumed the second voice. Frowning, Ronald tilted his good ear a little closer to the door, trying to hear as best he could what was being said in the room. There was a silence, then the woman who called herself Harley spoke again : "Pudding, can I ask you how long we're gonna stay here ?"
"One week. Maybe more. This place offers relative comfort and it is not yet time to put the plan into action. It would be stupid to act before our succubus is ready" Answered the cold voice. Ronald stuck a gnarled finger in his ear and twirled it a few times. It was probably because of a plug of wax that he had heard the word "succubus" pronounced, which meant nothing at all.
"They will spend their time fighting it. They will be obsessed with security, lest the people of Gotham end up in danger because of our succubus. So we will wait" Ronald gave up trying to unclog his ear. He distinctly heard the word ''Succubus'' several times. Obviously, this term had a secret meaning and, for Ronald, there were only two kinds of people who needed a code to talk to each other – spies and criminals.
Ronald gripped his cane tighter in his fingers and listened with more attention than ever "Are you still so determined, pudding ?" Harley asked in a soft voice "I'm very determined, no one, no doubt Harley" Now there was something menacing in the cold voice. A brief silence followed, and then Harley spoke again, the words rushing out of her lips, as if she was forcing herself to say whatever was on her mind before her nerves betrayed her.
'It would be possible to do it without the child, pudding" New silence, longer, then : "Without Hayden Kid really ?" Said the second voice in a breath "Pudding, I'm not saying this for the sake of protecting this boy !" Harley assured, her voice rising high, like a creak "It means nothing to me, nothing at all I can assure you !" Harley seems to panic because of the person standing in front of her.
"It would be wise. Pudding the hand on Hayden Kid would present terrible difficulties, he is so well protected..." Said harley who suddenly seemed deeply relieved "And so, you propose to go get me a replacement? I wonder... Maybe the task of loving me got tired of you, Harley? Is this suggestion to give up the planned plan only an attempt to abandon me ?"
"Pudding ! I... I have no desire to leave you, not at all..." The second voice hissed "Do not lie to me ! I always know when people lie to me, Harley ! You regret coming back to me. I disgust you. I see you flinch every time you look at me, I feel you shiver when you touch me..." Harley panicked "Nope ! Of course not pudding why even..." The young woman didn't have time to finish her sentence.
"Your devotion is nothing but courtesy. You wouldn't be here if you had somewhere else to go. Don't tell me you started getting attached to that Harley boy" The man seemed to hiss like a snake "But you know I knew his parents pudding..." The second says in one breath "So what !" Shouted the man in the icy voice as young Harley began to back away from some pads probably startled by the man.
"Silence !" Harley who had started to stammer incoherent words, fell silent immediately. For a few seconds. Ronald heard nothing but the crackle of fire in the fireplace. The man then spoke again in a whisper that almost sounded like a whistle "I have my reasons for wanting to use this boy, as I have already explained to you, and I will not use anyone else"
"I waited two years. I would wait a few more days. As for the protection he enjoys, I am convinced that my plan will succeed in neutralizing it. You just need to show a little courage. Harley – a courage you will have to find within yourself, unless you wish to bear my full wrath" Hayley seems very surprised "But pudding what are we going to do if this old man regains consciousness ?"
"Come on, Harley, one more obstacle to remove and the path to Hayden Kid will be clear. I'm not asking you to act alone. When the time is right, my faithful servant will have joined us..." A moment of silence "I know pudding it's just that killing this woman and this man to leave this kid an orphan can make me feel like I took away his innocence" Harley says.
Harley mumbled something so quietly that Ronald couldn't hear it, but the other man burst out laughing – a totally joyless laugh, as cold as the way he spoke "We could have tortured them ? Oh Harley I'm pretty sure that boy should live a better life now. Besides, it would be an insult to his memory not to use what I managed to snatch from him, Harley"
In the hallway, Ronald suddenly realized that the hand he held clenched on his cane had become clammy. The man had killed the parents of a child. He talked about it without the slightest hint of remorse – he even talked about it with amusement. He was a dangerous man – a madman. And he was planning other crimes. This Hayden Kid – who it was, he didn't know – was in danger. Ronald knew what he had to do.
It was now or never to call the police. He was going to come out of the house discreetly and rush towards the telephone booth in the village... But the icy voice spoke again and Ronald remained frozen on the spot, his ear straining "We have to infiltrate the mansion and after that Hayden Kid will be in hands, Harley. This is the plan decided. There will be no more discussion. But hush... I think I heard someone..."
Ronald had no possibility of hiding. Footsteps sounded and the door swung open. A small woman, blond hair colored red and blue, stood in front of him. His face expressed concern mixed with terror "Invite him over, Harley. Have you forgotten good manners ?" The icy voice rose from the old armchair, near the fireplace, Ronald could only see for a brief moment a tuft of green hair.
Harley motioned Ronald into the room. Although he still hadn't recovered from the shock, Ronald clung firmly to his cane and limped through the door. The flames in the fireplace were the only source of light. Ronald stared at the back of the chair. The man who sat there and appeared to be taller than his attendant as he could see the top of his head protruding from the backrest "You heard it all weasel ?" Asked the icy voice.
"What did you call me ?" Ronald said defiantly because now that he was in the room, now that the time had come to act, he felt more courageous "I called you weasel" Quietly answered the voice "All I know is that I heard enough tonight to interest the police, believe me. You have committed one murder and you intend to commit another !"
The man rose menacingly from the chair. Finally, Ronald came face to face with the man who was sitting there. His cane then slipped from his fingers and fell to the ground with a snap. Mouth wide open, he let out a long howl. He shouted so loudly that he didn't hear the click of a gun. There was a click, a whirl like a sudden gunshot, and then Ronald Berxley collapsed. He was dead before he could even hit the cracking, rotting ground beneath him.
Chapter 12: A vision ?
Summary:
Hayden hums smiling when Alfred deposited him in the living room chair, taking care to wedge his broken limbs under soft cushions. Hayden slowly lost himself in his thoughts especially when they turned around his strange dream. Was it some kind of vision ?
Chapter Text
Twenty kilometers away, the boy named Hayden Kid woke up with a start. Hayden was lying on his back, breathing heavily as if he had just run. He had woken from a particularly vivid dream holding his face in his hands. On his back, the old scars burned under the soft touch of the fabric of his pajamas as if someone had applied a red-hot iron wire to his skin.
He sat up in bed, one hand still pressed against his face. He pressed his knuckles into his tired eyes taking a deep breath. As he exhaled, he withdrew his hands; the decor of his room appeared more clearly to him, in the faint orange glow projected through the curtains. Hayden stroked his scar again. He grimaced when he felt them burn against the back of his hand.
They were still painful. He turned on the lamp, next to his bed, tore himself from his blankets, crossed the room, opened his wardrobe and looked in the mirror fixed inside the door. He saw in front of him a very skinny eight-year-old boy with bright emerald green eyes staring at him in bewilderment under his messy black hair. Hayden tried to remember the dream he had just had.
It had seemed so real to him... There were three people he had never seen... He concentrated, frowning, trying to collect his memories... The image of a room immersed in the darkness came back to him... There was a man sitting on a sofa... A small woman named Harley... and then a cold voice... At this thought, Hayden suddenly felt an ice cube was going down his stomach.
He closed his eyes tightly and tried to remember what the man looked like, but he couldn't.... The only thing certain was that when this man and Hayden had seen who was sitting, he had been shaken by a spasm of horror which had wakened him with a start... Or was it the pain of his scar ? And who was this old man ? Because he had seen an old man there in his dream.
And they had planned to kill someone else... him... Hayden looked up, opened his eyes, and looked around his room as if expecting to find something unusual there. . Hayden listened intently to the silence around him. Hayden decided to shake himself up a bit, mentally at least. It wouldn't be right for him to delve into the ghosts of the past, at least not yet.
He got up, stretched and returned to his closet. Without glancing at his reflection, he then began to dress in his emerald green dressing gown to go to breakfast. When Hayden arrived in the kitchen no one was there yet. Alfred was probably still sleeping. This was a good thing because it at least allowed Hayden to get out so he could come and take a breath of fresh air.
Hayden put on his old coat that his mother had bought him a long time ago. It was navy blue. It was warm enough for Gotham's cold and mighty winters which could sometimes be deadly to anyone left outside in the cold temperatures. Hayden just hoped no one would be sorry this year. Hayden opened the door shyly smiling when no one came down the stairs.
No sooner had he left than a welcome fresh breeze ruffled his hair. Hayden smiled as he sat on the steps of the mansion looking at the large gate of the mansion which was closed to visitors. A young girl was present in front of the gates of the mansion. He didn't really know what she was doing here on such a beautiful morning, but he just hoped she wasn't lost. Hayden with red cheeks walked towards her.
No sooner had he left than a welcome fresh breeze ruffled his hair. Hayden smiled as he sat on the steps of the mansion looking at the large gate of the mansion which was closed to visitors. A young girl was present in front of the gates of the mansion. He didn't really know what she was doing here on such a beautiful morning, but he just hoped she wasn't lost. Hayden blushed walked towards her.
The girl was beautiful. Her long red hair that reached her shoulder, her washed out sea blue eyes that had a beautiful gleam in her eyes, her pink lips, and her freckles that were present on her cheeks began to charm him "Hi can I help you ?" Hayden asks shyly but they manage to smile. He was pretty sure he could feel his heart beating for the girl right now.
"My name is Cristal I'm happy to meet you, what's your name ?" Hayden smiles because of the girl's words "Hayden Kid" The girl smiles at him just before opening the gate door "Come walk with me" She held out her hand. Hayden took it shyly. Cristal laced their fingers together with a smile. From what he could see the young girl seemed to live on the street she even seemed to be the same age as him.
"Why do you have green eyes ?" Crystal asks softly almost in a whisper. A smile forms on Hayden's face who notices how the young girl begins to shake "You are cold ?" He asks worried. Before Cristal could even answer her, Hayden quickly took off her coat before putting it on the girl's shoulders. She smiled as she pulled the warm coat around her.
"Why are you outside Crystal ?" He asks Crystal just not answering him just continuing to walk as if nothing had happened. Hayden continued too before he was surprised when the girl took his arm to wrap it around his shoulder "It's cold here" She says Hayden smiling as she begins to rub Cristal's forearms which was covered with her coat.
"Do you want to come in ? I can show you around the mansion if you want" Cristal just laughed at his words which surprised him slightly "What ? What's funny ?" He asks but was suddenly startled when the girl wrapped her arms around him. Hayden in a very rigid movement also wrapped his arm around Cristal. He was almost ready to say something but he was cut off by the red-haired girl "You talk too much you know ?"
She said before suddenly crushing her lips to Hayden's who in surprise couldn't return Cristal's kiss. His lips were so soft against hers, an almost comforting softness because of the events that had happened the day before yesterday. Hayden almost forgot his many fractures for a moment thanks to this wonderful distraction. He almost screamed in surprise when a voice was heard.
"Hayden ?" Suddenly calls Bruce looking at them both with a smile. Hayden separated as quickly as he could from Cristal, who said nothing, her cheeks starting to take on a violent tint of bright red "I can see you're good with Hayden" The young boy feels really stupid but he smiles all the same. He tried to pretend that none of this was going to happen with an almost flirtatious smile.
"Uncle Bruce I present to you Crystal my friend" Hayden said hurriedly Bruce smiled at the girl who still had her cheeks flushed from the situation "I am delighted to meet you, Miss Cristal" The girl smiles sweetly "Likewise sir excuse me but I'm going to have to go home now" Hayden barely dares to move a single muscle but he just smiles.
The girl handed him her coat but the teenager quickly refused the offer "You can keep it it's quite cold in the morning" Cristal smiles at this before once again draping Hayden's navy coat over her shoulders "Thank you very much I hope we will be able to see each other again one day Hayden, I was delighted to meet you" Hayden tried to answer but the words stuck in his throat.
He output just a simple and awkward "It was a shared pleasure Cristal" When the girl finally walked away from the mansion Hayden smiled as he watched her go. The young boy jumped in surprise when he felt Bruce's hand land on his shoulder "So I can see you got to know Hayden better" The young man felt his cheeks blush again at his father's words.
"It's not what you think Bruce, she's just a friend" The old man laughed at Hayden's words "Oh if you say so Hayden well I'll try to act like I didn't see it if that's ok with you" The young teenager nodded quickly with a long sigh of relief. He didn't want his older brothers to find out about his new relationship with his "friend", but he was slightly obligated to tell them sooner or later anyway.
Suddenly Bruce wraps his arms around Hayden's bandaged limbs before lifting him up causing him to scream in surprise his hand wrapping around his father's dressing gown "Hey you could tell !" He fills up but a funny smile still stretches the lips of the young man "You have to be prepared for any eventuality Hayden. For example if I decide to let go of you I will not hesitate to do so"
Hayden frowned "You can't even do it" He challenges his father who smirked. Way too smug for Hayden's taste. Suddenly his father's arms pulled away from his legs in a short fall catching Hayden's body off guard. His body barely had time to crumble to the ground though before Bruce's arms wrapped around him again "Very funny"
He mutters to himself as he watches Bruce's smile widen from the blush on Hayden's cheeks "You challenged me" Hayden grumbled in response as he placed his arms across his chest making Bruce smile. Bruce walked into the kitchen before placing Hayden on his lap. The young boy smiled peacefully as one of Bruce's arms wrapped around the back of his back.
Hayden rested her head on Bruce's shoulder while resting both her legs on the other arm of her father who was reading his newspaper without even caring about his weight. Hayden hoped not to be too heavy for his father. Without really knowing why Hayden takes a book that was on the table. It had a blue cover and looked quite interesting. Strangely the book talk about mythology.
He is not talking about Greek mythology but about fictional and fantastical animal mythology that had been recorded in history. Hayden wasn't sure if his dad had chosen the book for him in particular, but he was almost ready to hug her passionately "Does this book seem interesting to you ?" Asks his father while continuing to read his newspaper Hayden humming so as not to disturb his father in his reading.
"Are you comfortable enough in this position ?" Bruce seems worried about the way Hayden is holding himself in his arms "Yes do not worry my legs don't hurt" Let Hayden know who was fighting to be able to turn the page that he had finished a few minutes ago. Bruce seeming to notice his fight turned the page for him "Thank you" Hayden practically whispers as he continues to read quietly.
The book was certainly fascinating but Hayden was starting to get slightly bored. He wanted to do something "Dick told me you'd like to spend a day at the circus ?" Bruce asks, probably seeming to notice his trouble "Yeah but it was just to keep me from falling asleep on the way to the mansion" Hayden honestly had no desire for Bruce to spend his money on him.
Plus it wasn't like Hayden had to work to earn it "You have the right to like the Hayden circus that's not a bad thing" Hayden hums. His hum sound almost like a disapproving growl "I know, it's just... I don't want Dick to think about his parents' death" Bruce seems happily understandable at Hayden's words, a smile stretching the man's lips.
"I can assure you that Dick would be delighted to accompany you to the Hayden circus" The young boy shrugs in response. He didn't want to hurt his brother's feelings in any way to put his own first. His family's feelings were the most important thing to Hayden. They were more important than his own primary emotion "Do you think you can come too ?"
Hayden asks, really wanting his father to accompany him on a peaceful outing without thinking about his job for a second "I think I could find a free day" Hayden feels her lips curl into a happy smile. He loves the fact that Bruce will find time so he can spend time together like father and son would. Hayden just hoped the criminals would be lenient for just one night.
Hayden jumped when her dad's phone started ringing "Bruce Wayne ?" He asks answering the call. His smiling face suddenly turned livid which made Hayden tremble. Why even his father had such a worried face ? Never had Hayden seen a face sunk in such dark concern. He just hoped everything was going well. He didn't want to settle for bad news.
Unfortunately in view of his worried face Hayden was afraid the news was bad "I'm coming right Nigthwing try to hold her alright ?" Bruce stood up so quickly that Hayden gasped in surprise when he felt his father's arms wrap around him "What is happening ?" He almost immediately asks for his father not answering him yet just passing him into Alfred's arms.
"Nothing, don't worry, okay ? I come back soon" Bruce ruffled her hair while giving her a wink before walking out of the kitchen. Hayden frowns even wondering why her father is acting like her. He was so strange. He was pretty sure something very bad was happening on the streets of Gotham "Why did he leave so quickly ?" Hayden asks Alfred who smiles at him.
"Well Master Hayden when duty calls Master Bruce must be the first on the scene" Hayden hums smiling when Alfred deposited him in the living room chair, taking care to wedge his broken limbs under soft cushions. Hayden slowly lost himself in his thoughts especially when they turned around his strange dream. Was it some kind of vision ?
"Alfred can I share a secret with you ?" He asks the smiling old butler "Of course master Hayden" Hayden bit his lower lip trying to think somehow about his dream. His hands start to get sweaty at the mere thought of that green haired man. It was the only thing he had managed to see of him. Hayden unfortunately couldn't see his face.
"I had a very strange bad dream..." He couldn't suppress a shiver that ran through him as he remembered the scene where the man had killed the old man "What is happening in your dream ?" Hayden was surprised when Alfred asked him what had he seen. Nobody, especially his real father, had ever taken the time to listen to him "Tell me what you saw" Alfred sat down next to him. Hayden began to tangle his fingers in concern.
"There was an old man called I cross Roland, where maybe Ronald was a gardener... There were also two other Harley people and a man talking about the murders they had committed... he talking about their murder like nothing happened it was scary...he was a man and a woman...i think he was talking about my parents...that man talking about killing someone else... I think he said my name... he wants to kill me..."
Alfred put an arm around Hayden's shoulder and pushed him towards him gently stroking his hair as he would with Dick, Jason, Tim or Damian "It was just a dream Hayden no one will hurt you" Hayden wasn't really sure. He thought that this dream could correspond to a future vision but preferred not to say anything stupid since he was not sure. If that turned out to be true he didn't know what he would do.
What will he do even if it was all a vision ? "Alfred please don't tell Bruce about it. I don't want him to worry about me" Alfred smiled ruffling his hair. Hayden smiled too. Their moment was suddenly cut short when the door to the mansion found itself being kicked in by someone. Hayden quickly wrapped his arm around Alfred's forearm who hugged him against him.
"Alfred what's going on ?" He shyly asks the old man who says nothing just looking at the two individuals standing in front of them. Several men were threatening them with their weapons. Hayden felt her hands shake as she looked at the two people in front of her sight. The green haired man was present in front of him a smile stretching his blood red lips. A young woman was present at his side.
She's holding an oversized mesh but yet it doesn't seem to bother her at all "Well Harley that was easier than I thought" Let the man know with a smile Hayden frowning "You killed my parents" He said in an icy voice cutting off the man in his talk. The man smiles a happy, maniacal smile "Have you ever been told that cutting off grown-ups in their conversation is rude ?"
the man asks as he bangs his gun into the side of Hayden's temple who barely moans in pain as his body slumps over the side of the sofa "Hayden !" Alfred cries, kneeling in front of him so he can examine his temple. Something warm had started to run down part of his face. Hayden quickly realized the hot thing was his blood. It roll over his face almost hitting his eye.
Fortunately the blood just followed another direction which prevented it from staining his mink. A mad, manic laugh ensued. Hayden frowned as he stared at the man's shoes in front of his view Guess his famous billionaire Bruce Wayne didn't teach you manners" Hayden doesn't say anything just watching the man threaten from his place lying on the floor "Well we have to believe that now we are in control of the manor, isn't it grandfather ?"
Chapter 13: A family breaking down
Summary:
"Thanks you"He whispered with trembling lips "Why ?" She asked in a low voice the boy taking a deep breath before speaking "For taking my family away again" Harley didn't quite know what to say to the crying child in front of her looking at her obvious embarrassment.
Chapter Text
Hayden had lost count of how many hours he had been lying on the ground as Alfred started getting beaten up. Hayden hadn't been spared however punches and kicks hitting his body as many times as he could count. After a while Hayden had even started to hear an unhealthy creak. Hayden was asking if one of his ribs had just failed.
Honestly he hoped nothing had happened. His eyes were almost watery when he again felt a kick hitting his already sore stomach. His mouth was closed in a thin line. He refrains somehow from screaming. Hayden didn't want to give this man the satisfaction of hearing him scream in pain. Sweat had started beading along Hayden's forehead.
His lip had even started to bleed from the way Hayden had bitten his lip. Implantation was present on the top of his lip, the skin having almost completely disappeared. Hayden tensed his abs to take the next punch that was stronger than the others. Thanks to this technique the blows felt were less painful for Hayden. Dick had taught him that during their training.
While trying to catch his breath Hayden saw a vision of horror that alerted him. Alfred was now seated in a chair with his hands and feet bound, the green haired man hitting him "YOU'RE A COWY TO HIT A TIE MAN !" He screamed at the top of his lungs as the man turned around with a baseball bat in his hands. He put it on his shoulder with a smile.
"What did you just say ?" He asks grabbing Hayden's hair who looked at the man in front of him with a defiant look in his eyes "Surely Daddy Wayne taught you how to stand around an adult who solves their problem, right ?" Hayden said nothing in response seeing just a golden opportunity when he saw the man let his guard down. Without a second of waiting Hayden kicked him in the side knocking the man to the ground.
Hayden got up hastily but was a major concern for him. Her eyes filled with tears as a searing pain was felt throughout her body. Alfred even begins to struggle in his chair to be able to help him. The pain was slowly creeping up his right side. Hayden suddenly felt it when a gunshot distinctly pierced his ears.
Hayden withered in pain, and his hands instinctively went to his side where the bullet had collided with the flesh. Blood ran through his fingers in quick succession, staining the thin fabric of his shirt. A million words and curses ran through his mind as he lay down on the living room rug, pain coursing through his body. At that moment, Hayden began to shake, the pain completely invading his body.
His eyes start to close dangerously "Hayden ! Hayden ! Don't fall asleep can you hear me ?! I forbid you to fall asleep !" Alfred shouted at him in a voice of despair, it surprised Hayden so much that he immediately opened his eyes "It wasn't really in the plan" Said the green-haired man standing above him. Hayden felt her eyes flicker a few times.
He was caught between wanting to crawl so he could join Alfred or falling asleep so he could finally be at peace and never feel that awful pain again "Puddin I think it's time to leave the kid loses too much blood" Hayden moaned in pain as two arms wrapped around him. His blood was still flowing in rapid succession which was starting to worry him strangely.
Hayden shivered in surprise when a hand wrapped around his hair. A violent slap fell on the side of his face causing him to immediately open his eyes "Well it's not time to sleep yet Hayden. You'll have all the time in the world for her later" Said the green haired man seeming to amuse himself with his own joke. Hayden felt her eyes practically roll to the back of her head from the loss of blood.
Suddenly the wind blew in his face, and Hayden lay back against the woman holding him protecting himself, breathing deeply, Hayden comforting himself in its scent: some spicy musk of some sort. The pain aside, he relaxed against her. Forcing his eyelids to open and his head to tilt. Hayden looked up at the blue sky where he could see the clouds. Hayden prayed that the trip would be over soon because he felt like his was coming to an end.
He couldn't help a moan of pain clinging to the woman's arm as she made him jump into her arms. Harley seemed to apologize in an almost soothing way, a hand running through her hair. Hayden moaned in pain. He just hoped that Alfred was okay. The pain was so bad in his side that Hayden couldn't remember ever feeling pain like that.
His eyes suddenly start to close Hayden loosening his grip on the woman who seemed to feel him. She shook him again startling the young child who automatically tightened his finger on Harley's arms thanking her again. Hayden couldn't hold back a sob as he buried his face in the woman's clothes feeling too weak to even think about staying awake.
Several memories came to mind though, helping him to stay as awake as he could. He smiled remembering his meeting with Dick who had saved him, and Bruce who had given him a family. He didn't know why he felt this feeling but he felt his heart explode at it. He was like a father to him and Hayden hoped Bruce felt the same way. Harley says something about her blood starting to stain her shirt.
Suddenly strong arms wrapped around the injured body of Hayden who quickly buried his hand in the shirt that was present in front of him. His face was contorted with pain and the sweat slowly pouring over him. Suddenly shots started to be heard Hayden struggling as best he could to find out what was going on. He just hoped that Alfred was okay. Hayden cries out slightly in pain as the man begins to descend a slope.
His feet sank into the earth to slow his descent. Branches swept past his face and scratched old bruises. But the gunfire slowed. Hayden moans "You won't get anything from me" He whispers under his breath "We will see that my boy" The man's feet skidded down the hill as he steepened and ended at a different bend on the same road.
Hayden looked behind him and unfortunately saw no one behind them. The sun was shining on the path in front of him transforming the large mansion into an old building. Hayden wanted so badly to join the mansion right now. He wanted to know how Alfred is doing. He didn't want to abandon her, he was also part of the family after all. Tears filled her eyes at the thought of leaving Alfred to his fate.
Hayden suddenly felt ill when his injured body was placed in the seat of a car with a belt wrapped around him. A tearing moan took him. The man probably won on how he managed to break it "There you go old Gordon are you ready Harley ?" Hayden clung on and the man burst into a run, tearing up the road. The car keeps zigzagging incessantly.
The sharp jolt echoed through his bones and wound, but somehow he managed to stay steady in the car seat. Hours turned into minutes and minutes into hours. All that existed was the frantic, rhythmic bouncing of the car, the purr of the engine and the belt that somehow tried to keep him going, and the heady fog of exhaustion and fever that threatened to consume him.
When the race was finally over Hayden moaned in surprise when the car came to a screeching halt causing him to almost fall forward. The young boy hastily removed his seat belt before opening the door only to fall hard on a concrete floor. He was cold. He opened his eyes and stared up at the clear blue sky, flat on his back. Harley stood over him and other faces swam into view, calling his name. Bruce, Dick, Jason, Tim, Damian, Alfred...
Hayden found strength but when he opened his mouth only a moan left him "Oh my boys what happened ?" said Bruce. He frowned as he spotted the black wound in his side. Hayden felt tears well up in her eyes as she squeezed the man's forearm "It's hurt..." He said half moaning "I know, I know" A warm, comforting hand caressed her tangled hair "Harley ! I need help here! Go get Sarah and John !"
Hayden couldn't hold back this time a scream of pain as Bruce slung his arms below his legs the smaller one burying his face in the man's chest holding his shirt in a tight little fist "I am sorry. You are safe now" Hayden moaned again in pain as the man laid him down on a soft bed. Harley rushed to his form taking his hands gently making him smile into her grip.
"Oh my !" Sarah gasped "I'm going to get some rags" She said rushing "I will bring a bucket of water" Said John following a woman. Hayden couldn't hold back a smile as she felt Harley's hands run through her hair making Harley smile. Hayden's hand momentarily leaving his side a long trail of flowing blood. Bruce quickly pressed the wound so he could stop the bleeding.
Sarah came back with a small basket of rags in her hands, silencing everyone. Other men followed behind Sarah carrying various supplies "What do we have ?" Sarah asked Bruce as she approached him "Bullet wound he exited in the back she probably came out" Hayden almost moaned when Sarah pulled him against her so she could take off his shirt.
As the boys and Sarah settled around Hayden, Sarah turned to the onlookers in the room "I suggest you get out of here !" Hayden couldn't hold back a chuckle as he listened to a man's voice "Yes Madam" Quickly followed by another voice which he recognized as Harley's voice "Oh yes" He smiled slightly at Bruce shaking his hand when Sarah began to examine him with gentle gestures.
"Bruce, that means you too" Said Sarah. Hayden sighs watching them leave Bruce staying in the room for a while before Harley calls him "Yeah. I will go there" said Bruce clearing his throat, leaving Hayden in their care "Very well my big I want you to stay as stable as possible" Hayden nodded slightly as he felt something begin to sting him horribly.
Harley was sitting at a table she usually cleans when Hayden screamed. Harley stay tuned as she waits for Sarah, John and the boys to work their magic with a sigh. Harley scanned the room as Mr. J had business. In the closed bedroom, the men's voices rose, mingling in a confused mess as they all started talking to each other. Hayden appears to be moaning in pain.
Hayden screamed again, temporarily silencing the chatter but it only lasted a second. Screams of disapproval filled the room again. Suddenly there was a fight inside. Couldn't take it anymore Harley stood up, about to enter when the bedroom door opened. It was Sarah "He wants you to come and see him" She said holding the door for her. Harley took a deep breath, nodded, and headed inside without another word.
When she entered, everyone gave her a look, their argument ceasing. Their lips were pursed in unease, but Harley paid them no mind. She saw no one but Hayden, and just like her, Hayden's petrified emerald green eyes were fixed on her. He held out a shaking hand "Lady Harley" He said weakly "Don't worry" She said as she crossed the room to grab his small, outstretched, pale hands.
She knelt beside the bed "Thanks you"He whispered with trembling lips "Why ?" She asked in a low voice the boy taking a deep breath before speaking "For taking my family away again" Harley didn't quite know what to say to the crying child in front of her looking at her obvious embarrassment "Let Sarah and the others help you out okay ?" Hayden nodded, tears streaming from her eyes which closed softly.
Harley wanted to say something more comforting to ease her worry. She was glad Hayden had closed her eyes so she wouldn't witness her slight blush. Harley almost felt her heart stop beating. She had never wanted to take the family away from her boy again. She never meant to hurt that child that way "Hayden this is going to be painful"
Said Sarah softly "Bite on it" She placed a tissue between Hayden's teeth "Alright I'll count to three" Said the older woman "One, two-" Hayden's eyes flew open and he screamed loudly, even with the fabric between his teeth making Harley's heart rip in two. He tried to get up, but Harley placed an arm across his chest to hold him in place "Keep calm, Hayden" Ordered Sarah "The ball is still there"
After hearing this information, Hayden stopped moving, but his heartbeat began to quicken. Harley could feel it through her sweaty chest. She squeezed his hand in an attempt to comfort him. She had experienced this pain several times. Hayden cried for the rest of the procedure but remained silent and still. Once Sarah was done, she asked Harley to move him to a bedroom so he could rest.
As carefully as she could, Harley carried Hayden to her bedroom. She put him to bed as best she could, then covered him with her woolen blanket. It was still daylight but the sun was hidden by dark clouds. Harley turned on the small bulb giving off a pretty good glow of light "Thanks" He said softly as the room lit up with a soft glow "You're welcome. Rest okay ?" The boy nodded a little, he hummed in response with his eyes closed.
Harley hoped that when he returned he would still be alive, but now it was all down to luck. There was no way of knowing if he had lost too much blood until Sarah stitched it up. It was all his fault. Harley wished she could go back in time and find someone other than the boy. With a heavy heart, Harley left leaving the boy to rest in his cold bed.
She walked slowly into Mr. J's office so she could brief him on what was going on. She barely had time to knock before the door flew open "It is alive ?" The man immediately asks with a smile on his face. Harley nodded with a simple nod "Don't be so sad Harley the boy will be fine" Let it be known Mr. J. Harley didn't quite agree with her however.
The boy was practically bleeding out in his arms. Hayden's blood was even still on his hands "He won't be ready to help us" Harley whispers hoping Mr. J didn't hear her. She didn't find herself surprised though when she heard J's voice answer her "Maybe. But I'll give him a good reason to help us with our plan"
Harley practically felt a shiver take her when she came face to face with the plan that had to take place. What is she even going to do ? Should she just let the plan go ? For the moment the plan was nothing like the original one. Harley doesn't say anything just looking at Mr. J who smiles lovingly at her "It's gonna be alright Harl I wouldn't do anything to him" Harley smiles. Strangely, her protective mother side was coming out.
Harley wanted to protect this young child even though he was Bruce Wayne's child. Suddenly a small gasp of pain was heard from his room. Harley was almost ready to walk towards her when a hand on her shoulder stopped her. She continually squeezed his shoulder which was frightening yet comforting to her. Harley felt a chill come over her when she saw the boy start to walk around the room.
His green eyes had turned dark. A fighter's gleam was present in his eyes "A real little fighter that one" Mr. J said laughing as he started pointing his gun at the boy who was shaking in pain. His hands went straight to his side hurting a band being wrapped around his side. Hayden moan and cry but he seems to be trying somehow not to show it to them.
"I saw you in my nightmares you killed Ronald..." J lowered his gun, looking surprised at Hayden's ability to see such visions. Harley starts walking towards the young children who somehow stumble towards them. Both of his legs were wrapped in bandages and his right arm was pressed firmly against his chest. It seems to break. Harley almost lunged at the small child who just collapsed to the ground.
She put him in her arms, Mr. J stopping her in her act by taking the child himself in his arms. Harley felt her heart sink when she saw the man take the young boy to their personal torture chamber. Harley watches helplessly as the little boy walks away. Hayden barely moaned when her wrists found themselves tied above her head. He didn't know what was going on.
He tries so hard to struggle but the pain in his side and his broken arm just doesn't help. His feet barely touch the ground. Hayden scrambles to kick the man, his reward being a slap that makes his head spin. His vision turned strangely which made Hayden want to vomit "Get ready my boy in a few hours you will be on TV with me" Hayden moaned, collapsing into unconsciousness.
Chapter 14: Daddy I need you !
Summary:
Hayden feels a few tears rolling down her cheeks. He didn't want to be orphaned again but what else could he do anyway ? Hayden winces when her body finds itself suspended again "Daddy where are you ? Daddy I need you !"
Chapter Text
Everything is dark. Hayden's head spins painfully too fast for his liking, his mouth opening in a plaintive moan. His head ached and he couldn't understand why he felt such pain. Suddenly his nose noticed a sudden, lingering smell that seemed to be like chili or paprika he wasn't quite sure. Hayden shifts slightly but is surprised when he finds himself tied up.
He opened his eyes but everything around him was still black. Hayden then closes his eyes and opens them again but everything is still black. He begins to panic wondering why he couldn't see anything but he quickly got his answer which relieved him a bit. A headband was tied around his head which is why it was always dark "You woke up Hayden" The voice is somehow familiar to his ears.
Hayden began to feel stress building up inside him as he felt two hands slide behind his head and grab the blindfold covering him. Slowly the hands lift the fabric Hayden taking advantage of this to open the eyes quickly. But that quickly became the least of his problems when a blinding white light shined in his green irises. His eyes narrow trying to adjust to the blinding light above him.
A figure quickly looms before his view but Hayden is too blind to even see it fully. As his eyes finally adjusted to the light above him the figure became much clearer. Hayden growled in disapproval as he began to struggle against his restraints. The green-haired man was inches away from him with a smiling face "I will help you Hayden but first you have to calm down"
Faced with his words Hayden squirms faster and more forcefully unwilling to face the weird, mean man "Let me go !" He desperately screams the laughing man "Oh three words so simple and yet impossible I'm afraid" Hayden in a final fit of panic begins to squirm trying somehow to hit the man with his legs. She was still weak and hadn't quite healed yet.
Hayden practically cries out in pain when a well-placed blow hits his leg with which he had tried to hit the man. Hayden's vision took on a sudden hue of black as the young boy tried to brave the pain in his leg. She was painful. Hayden just hoped she wasn't broke again. If she was broken then her escape attempt will just go down the drain.
For a terrible moment, Hayden remained in place, not daring to rush at the man for fear that he would look up and see in turn that he had probably just freed one of his arms. VLAM ! Hayden had hesitated a moment too long and the baseball bat had hit him head-on, breaking his wrist. Stunned by searing pain, his left wrist was limp in the chains that thankfully still bound him.
"You think I didn't notice your little escape attempt ?" asks the man with a giggle and bother. Hayden just moaned for response feeling dizzy. His vision was spinning painfully and the pain in his wrist certainly wasn't helping "My father will kill you when he finds out what you are doing to me" Hayden mumbles under a shaky breath.
The man seeming very interested in his words much to Hayden's damnation unties his wrists. Hayden had no strength in his legs right now. His body dropped limply to the ground, his head slamming hard against the freezing cold ground. It was made of concrete. Hayden was pretty sure he should definitely remember that. If he didn't then squeeze the end for him.
Hayden suddenly felt relieved when he saw the man leave the room for a moment. He immediately tries to crawl but his broken wrist prevents him from doing so properly. Hayden somehow tries to dig his fingernails into the concrete floor, which just remains indifferent, not helping him for a single second. His fingernails couldn't even grip the ground which was smooth as snow.
When the man came back into the room he seemed amused that Hayden was trying to crawl out of the room. Hayden looks in horror at the basin of water the man held in his hands. He knew right now what was probably going to happen. Hayden tries to crawl away from the man but he just catches him in a split second. Hayden closes his eyes to the idea of what will happen.
Hayden was exhausted and even beginning to believe that Bruce, Dick, Jason, Tim and Damian would never come for him "Where is he hiding ?!" The man shouted to him close to his ears but Hayden remained silent all the same. He does not feel the need to respond to this man and thus betray his new family. Hayden didn't want more people to die because of him, especially to protect him.
"You do not want to answer ?" Hayden gave a quick no of his head before shivering when he felt the man's hands land on the back of his neck to plunge his head into the basin of water. He had tried to fight back but he couldn't really do much except gesticulate hoping to catch some air. He took a deep breath when his head was finally out of the basin, his body shaking in terror.
Hayden coughed lightly as water got into his lungs which were now on fire "So it's up to you kid either you tell us where it is or I put your head back in the water and this time you stay there for a long time" The boy took a deep wheeze and quivered his eyes turning to the man's face. He couldn't hold back a big smile before laughing at the man smiling at him with an evil smile.
"You are a real little man, but not for long kid because in a few hours you will beg me not to kill you" Hayden smirked as he looked into the man's eyes which seemed to be filled with rage "I can't wait to see you try" Hayden barely had time to finish his sentence before the man put his head back in the basin of water. Hayden feels his eyes darken as he tries to breathe underwater his head jerking up.
Hayden took a deep, shaky, hissing breath trying to catch his breath even though it was nearly impossible. Water was introduced into it's lungs but this time it was not prepared. Hayden closes his eyes for a moment, trying somehow to resist the torture. The man didn't really opt for a good torture.
"Where's Daddy Wayne ? Eh ? Nobody's coming for you Hayden, Wayne doesn't care if he lost a son he can have another one in due time. But Batman can't bear to have lost one of his teammates. He'll probably be here in an hour or two at most" Hayden nearly rolls his eyes as he tries to steady his breathing "What do you want from me ?"
He asks sighing feeling an awful pain in his lungs. He could most likely start coughing up water if he could "Do you know what we want exactly, two little necklaces don't mean anything to you ?" Hayden thinks while trying to look as innocent as possible "No" He says they are finally starting to breathe normally. He tries somehow to breathe when he sees someone enter the room.
time. Immediately Hayden begins to squirm somehow but he quickly realizes that it was useless. He wasting precious energy squirming like his on the floor. Tears in his eyes Hayden looks desperately at the young woman standing in front of him. Hayden looked away though when he felt a kick hit his stomach.
"You see Harley I was in the middle of a session, the kid is a good little fighter I must say. He hasn't said anything yet, but it won't last" Hayden seeing a golden opportunity got up from his sleeping place looking at the door which was still open. He slipped between the two people who didn't have time to catch him before he left the room. Hayden started running even faster when he heard the footsteps of the man behind him.
He could feel his heart beating in his chest with every step he took. His calves had even started to ache but he didn't care all he cared about was getting help. The thought of his brothers made him run faster as he heard their encouragement screaming at him to run without stopping. That was easier said than done though. His legs were hurting him so much that Hayden thought he could give in any moment now.
"Come on big boy come here, I promise not to hurt you too much" His words made Hayden run faster causing him to trip over a plank of wood that was strewn on the ground "I got you !" Hayden shouted trying to get up before jumping as he felt an arm wrap around his waist, an icy hand clamping against his mouth. Hayden felt tears start to sting her eyes.
He was wondering why he had made this stupid attempt in the first place. He tried to struggle as best he could but nothing helped, his hands were still over his mouth "Oh come on Den stop struggling it's alright" If he would have known someone was going after him he wouldn't have believed it. Hayden squirms in the arms still holding him but he can't really move though.
"What do you want from me !" Shouts the young boy break in start crying softly at first. Then little by little sobs start to shake her body "The necklaces... where are they" The man asks again, articulating his every word. Hayden just closes in silence. He knew what the collars were for and Hayden wasn't ready to give it to them. If he did, Gotham would be lost forever.
"when my father will see what you have done to me he will reserve you a good place in Arkham" Hayden mutters, cowering for a blow that strangely doesn't come. On the contrary, a hand came to wrap around her hair. Hayden thinks he can take advantage of this moment to be able to do something but his hair was pulled back hard "Harley that she squeezed the best technique to make him crack ?"
The young woman seems lost. His eyes dangle between him and the man who still holds his hair in a tight grip. Hayden trying to figure out what was wrong with the young woman quickly realized that she seemed to be caught between wanting to obey or disobeying "Don't trust him, he's manipulating you !" Before Hayden could say anything else his forehead suddenly collided with the ground beneath him.
Hayden moaned in pain when he felt his nose start to leak blood probably dripping onto the floor. Hayden's green eyes began to fill with tears. Not because of the blow he had received but because of the thought of his mother and father. Why did he even give her the task of keeping their collars safe ? His parents trusted him enough of course but Hayden was not ready to fight his two people.
Not in its current state. Hayden sniffled to keep the blood from his nose from dripping onto the floor but it was already too late. Hayden quickly noticed that blood had started to flow below him. He didn't know where he was bleeding exactly but he just hoped his shoulder hadn't started bleeding again. Hayden hoped his stitches weren't tearing. He wasn't ready to feel a needle prick his skin again.
Hayden is squirming around on the floor trying to get to his knees. Despite her best efforts to get on her knees her legs seemed to refuse her movement. The pain in his legs just made Hayden lie down on the floor again. It was freezing. Suddenly a vision of horror presented itself to him. A woman stands a few feet from his sight. His face was covered in blood, his mouth in particular was full of it.
"Mo-mommy ?" He calls out a sob from his mouth as he watches his mother stand awkwardly on her legs. Hayden felt happy. He would never have thought that his mother would have been able to survive this attack which had however been fatal to her. The man most likely noticing her lingering gaze smiles "Who is she for you Hayden ?" He asks, most certainly having a plan in mind.
Hayden swallows his saliva hard swallowing a trickle of blood at the same time "My mommy..." He mumbles trying to fight the pain in his side "Can you tell me what your mom did to protect you when your house was attacked ?" Hayden tries to remember something but nothing comes to mind "Exactly Hayden nothing at all" Hayden cringed at the sight of his mother standing a few feet away from him.
Something inside her seems to have changed. His eyes weren't a gorgeous light blue color. They were just a dark, dastardly color "Why are you even here now ? Why is she in great shape ? Where is your father ? She sacrificed your life and that of your father to save hers, what a good mother she is" Hayden feels tears sting in her eyes. Is this true ?
The words were hard to hear "I'm gonna give you a chance Hayden, an amazing chance you can't refuse" Suddenly the man grabbed him by the waist lifting him up so easily that Hayden felt like a young child. Immediately after that Hayden was slammed into a chair with his hands and his feet bound just like his mother's. Hayden can't help shaking as he looks at his mother who smiles lovingly at him.
She seems so happy to see him here right now. Hayden was just as happy to see his mother smile "Mommy it's gonna be alright Batman's gonna come save us I promise" Hayden whispers insecurely. His father and brothers wouldn't give up on him, would they ? He would come to save him he was sure of it "Do you still believe in him Hayden ? Do you really believe that Batman or Bruce Wayne cares about you ?"
A tear rolled down his cheek when he saw the man come and sit next to his mother. Hayden struggles to squirm in his seat trying to untie the knot that was loose enough for him to get out of his chair. Trying to get up from his chair Hayden didn't have time to take a single step before his body hit the ground hard. Hayden felt his vision spin.
"Leave my mother alone !" Hayden screams as she watches the man start to approach her "LEAVE HER ALONE !" He screams louder Hayden breathing heavily from the scream he's managed to get out of his throat just then. He didn't know how he managed to do that honestly. Maybe fear was the cause. Hayden just watches the man hold his mother by the throat as he presses his gun to his temple.
"I'm proud of you Hayden" She said with a loving smile Hayden feeling the tears welling up in her eyes. Why was his mother even telling him her words ? He certainly does not deserve them! He had failed to save her the first time and once again he had failed to save her again. Too slow, too weak... too late. Nothing can be done. The situation seems to be like this.
Hayden doesn't want it to happen that way though. Where was even his father ? Was he taking care of himself ? Was he even looking for it ? Does he even think about him for a moment ? Hayden wasn't sure of anything right now. A thud, hot splashes, and that was it. That's all Hayden could see and hear because of his watery eyes and ringing ears.
His mother was gone now. Probably in a better world. Probably now peaceful and safe in his father's arms. Hayden really hoped so. Immediately the tears came to mingle with the blood of his mother which was present on his face. Hayden can only watch the blood slowly start to trickle down his face. It was then that Hayden managed to realize what that meant.
Orphan. He was an orphan again. Hayden couldn't help but cling to false hope. Maybe his mother could wake up if he asked her ? Hayden tries so hard to get closer to his mother's body his blood begins to soak his face. Hayden buried her face in her unresponsive mother's shoulder. Hayden isn't discouraged though "Mommy ?" He calls in a smiling and breaking voice.
"Mommy open your eyes please" He whispers with a smile as he watches his mother's blood begin to trickle down his face "Mommy are you sleeping ?" He asks for a shade of hope rising in his chest. His mum hadn't left he was sure of it. She couldn't leave him like that it was unfair "Mommy I promise you it's alright, come on open your eyes please" His mother remains impassive at his words.
Hayden still undeterred refusing to admit her mother was gone "I will never leave you again mommy. I promise you that I will find money to treat you" Hayden smiles as she looks at her mom's beautiful face "Mommy" He calls in a whisper "Mommy I'm here now" Hayden groaned in pain taking him where the bullet had entered his side probably hours ago.
"Mommy" Hayden stays by his mother's side. He didn't know how long he's been there but one thing was sure for him. He never wanted to leave his mother again in any way "Mommy open your eyes, don't leave me alone... please mommy don't leave me alone.. mommy... mommy I love you please stay with me... don't leave me ... I need you..." Hayden moaned in surprise when he felt an arm wrap around his waist.
Hayden watches helplessly as her mother's blood flows beneath her body. He tries somehow to move but his limbs just refuse to obey him. What was he supposed to do ? Should he just let his mother go ? Hayden feels a few tears rolling down her cheeks. He didn't want to be orphaned again but what else could he do anyway ? Hayden winces when her body finds itself suspended again "Daddy where are you ? Daddy I need you !"
Chapter 15: Escape attempt
Summary:
"Do you feel comfortable there ?" He was having a lot of fun. A little too much for Hayden's taste. Her smirk disconcerted him. Hayden frowns trying to wonder what the man was thinking "Well ? Say something my little Phoenix" Hayden squeezed her lips together in a thin line. If he speak to him the man will deceive him again. He would ask her stupid questions that didn't make any kind of sense.
Chapter Text
None of them could speak. The man above him had made sure of that. The only thing this man didn't do was blindfold them by blindfolding them. Hayden spent most of his time trying not to fall asleep. He was shaking slightly. His tremor was barely noticeable. He sometimes let out gasps and moans which were accompanied by heavy inhales each time the water inch up.
The man above them was still smirking, probably enjoying whatever reaction he could get from him. Hayden tried to get his attention, but he was too far away to even notice. His gaze was just lost in the void. Hayden mentally swore. He doesn't know what will happen. He just hoped he could get out of here so he could hopefully fight the man.
"Do you feel comfortable there ?" He was having a lot of fun. A little too much for Hayden's taste. Her smirk disconcerted him. Hayden frowns trying to wonder what the man was thinking "Well ? Say something my little Phoenix" Hayden squeezed her lips together in a thin line. If he speak to him the man will deceive him again. He would ask her stupid questions that didn't make any kind of sense.
Hayden's eyes just narrowed for any answer "Still as calm as I can see" He's probably mumbling angrily at her silence. Hayden smiles. He had just won this round and he certainly won't lose it anytime soon. If he did then the man will just take advantage of his moment of weakness. He would probably beat him until Hayden passed out from fatigue.
"Turn it up !" Finally shouted the man above his head Hayden trying not to close his eyes because of the fatigue and the pain he felt in his body every second. He just hoped he could meet Harley again. He could probably succeed in turning her against the man who serves as his executioner. Hayden really hoped so. His return to the mainland was quite difficult and eventful.
Hayden had attempted an escape attempt which proved ineffective. At least those are what the guards and the green haired man thought. In this escape attempt Hayden was shoving a guard allowing him to steal a pocket knife. Hayden rushed to lock it in his hands bound so as not to show the weapon he had just recovered. If the man noticed it, he would take his knife away from him, which would probably be of great help to him.
A smile formed on his face as the man he had shoved began to lift him to his feet, the boy staggering slightly on his weak legs. He had been standing too long and Hayden couldn't help but shake desperately. The boy closed his eyes again. He was so tired. He wanted to rest. He wanted so badly to fall asleep. He knew it wasn't difficult though.
"Take it guys" The guards didn't sound twice. Quickly one of the guards started pushing Hayden who got his feet tangled in a branch. His face found itself planted in the cool, damp earth beneath him. Dirt began to enter his mouth but also his nostrils. Hayden just started struggling to breathe. Hayden tries somehow to turn on his back but his movements remained unsuccessful.
His arms just block his movement preventing him from turning around properly "Get up !" Shouted one of the guards above him Hayden choking on the dirt beneath him. A man seeming to notice his lack of air just rushed at him. Hayden could have thanked him if he wasn't suffocating underground. Fairly quickly he sat him down before pushing him forward Hayden coughing and choking on the air that had suddenly entered his lungs.
"Come on my boy breathe" Hayden moaned almost painfully as the soldier's hand began to move across his back, rubbing the sore skin on his back. He would have gladly wanted to get away from the contact but it had been too long since he had felt comfort. Hayden almost felt like crying right now. He would gladly have wanted the man to take him in his arms.
He knew that wasn't possible though. Hayden hums in response when the man's hand leaves her back. He would have liked the caresses of the guard to remain on his back. Hayden moaned almost painfully when the man picked him up. Seeming to have read his mind the guard hugged him. Hayden surprised opens her eyes but quickly closes them smiling happily.
He was happy to be able to rest. The guard looking happy shoved him into his arms "You're skinny" He whispers. Hayden shrugs for any answer "I'm sorry for everything that's happening to you" The boy smiled again. He almost gasped in surprise when the guard sat him down in a chair. A hand ran through her hair Hayden frowning at the gentle caress.
Immediately after that Hayden opened his eyes. He is in the torture room. Candles were placed on the floor to light up the room, although that was not very encouraging. Hayden would have preferred not to have a light in the room. Hayden sighs as he gets up from the chair when the man is about to enter the room. He quickly braced himself for this situation when he heard the door to the room open.
"Well isn't it cute ?" asks the man in a mocking tone. Hayden glared at him, in response he put himself in a defensive position in case the man tried to attack him by surprise "Don't give me that Phoenix stare" He sneered while twisting his mouth into a dirty, haughty grin. Hayden raises an eyebrow trying to wonder what this man had planned for him.
He approached him ignoring his position and his glare. Immediately Hayden grabbed her hand. The man gave him a surprised and sharp look, his hand getting stuck in the air. His eyes narrowed in warning. Hayden just tightened his grip on the man's hand unwilling to let go. He wouldn't win this time. Hayden had to find a way to get himself out of here and that very quickly.
"Let go of my wrist before you regret what you just did" He threatens in a dark voice Hayden smiling. The man smiled too before punching him in the face. The force of the blow practically knocked him to the ground which forced Hayden to let go of the man's hand, the boy falling on his back to the ground. In just a few seconds the man climbed on top of him.
Punches began to pass over his face. Hayden managed to block a few of them but shots still hit him. Hayden moaned in pain as a particularly hard punch reverberated down the length of his jaw. He was almost certain that a tooth had fractured from the force of the blow. Hayden suddenly felt the anger welling up in her body. He wanted to beat the man to death.
Without him knowing how Hayden threw his hips in the air sending the man to the ground beside him. Wanting to take advantage of this new position, Hayden quickly climbed onto the man's hips. Immediately after her Hayden to start strangling her. Since these several days or even weeks of captivity Hayden had learned to know him. He knew he needed the build of Bruce or even Jason to be able to put this man down.
He was like just immune to the medium strength punch so people like Hayden had to act smart if he wanted to knock the man down. The young child's thumbs dug into the man's trachea, his index fingers beginning to press against the other's jugular vein blocking any blood flow to the brain. The effects of his one strangulation were almost immediate.
The face of the man beneath him began to turn red his breathing began to be interspersed with small gasps of desperation for air. Hayden placed all of his weight on the other's hips depriving him of any sort of leverage. If he gave him the exact leverage then Hayden would probably be lost forever. The man will probably kill him or maybe have fun with him in a violent way.
Hayden smiled as he noticed the man's breathing begin to get quieter and quieter. But that's when he seemed to decide to retaliate against him. His hands wrapped around his neck and they began to press hard. The man's hands were placed the same way as Hayden's. Her hands being larger than his gave a slight moment of panic.
One of his hands was wrapped dangerously around his neck. If the man find the right lever to be able to break it he would do it without a second of hesitation. Hayden wasn't ready to give him that chance. More eagerly he thrust his hips into the man beneath him with the hope that he wouldn't get up. Suddenly an idea began to creep into his mind. He could probably hurt her in some other way.
Hayden smiled as she wrapped her hands tighter around the man's neck before tugging at his neck and then slamming him down to the concrete floor. His head hit the ground Hayden smiling having found the man's weak point. He had to do as much damage as possible to hurt him. Hayden repeated the process, sometimes even getting a grunt of pain when the man's head hit the ground.
The only thing that was starting to worry him furiously was that the man had a smile so big that the knocking was just a prank on him. A fun he takes lightly. Hayden is not discouraged. It continues but nothing more happens. The reality of the situation hit her like a freight train. He did almost nothing to hurt her. It wasn't enough, it took more than that to really hurt him.
Suddenly the man just started laughing at her repeated efforts to hurt him. His laugh was pure mockery. Even though a bloodstain was present on the floor where the man's head was regularly slammed, no pain seemed present for him. Hayden frowns when the pressure on her neck suddenly triples. The air remaining in his lungs was quickly ejected a hissing gasp from his throat.
Without even showing any sign of effort the man lifted him off his hips by his neck before tossing him carelessly across the darkened room. Hayden moaned slightly. He didn't really know where he was right now. Her head spins painfully. Suddenly a violent kick made its way to his sensitive ribs. Several hits were added to his first until Hayden distinctly heard the sound of bones cracking.
Hayden gasped quickly placed one of his hands on his swollen, bruised chest as he tried to catch his breath. He was struggling to be able to breathe properly while coughing "I warned you to let go of my wrist" The man scoffs as he kicks him again with a smirk forming on his face. Hayden coughed violently as her ribs began to clack against her.
The only thing he really hoped for right now was that she wasn't totally broke "Ow it looks like you have something broken inside" Hayden struggles to crawl as he watches the man begin to walk towards him. He wasn't ready to take another round of beatings. He would rather just die of suffocation than undergo another torture session with the same man.
He sneered at his escape attempt catching him in mere seconds "Let me check for you" Another kick slammed into Hayden's ribs. A duller crack was heard. A crack that probably meant something was really snapping inside of him now. Hayden almost screamed as he started coughing up blood at the impact of the blow.
Hayden took a deep breath trying to calm his strained nerves. The man probably wanted to test his resistance to extreme torture. A sudden slap sent her head swaying to the side "Don't faint my little Phoenix we have only just begun !" Hayden frowning tried somehow to fight to stay awake. He was barely aware of his surroundings.
Another hard slap landed on his face again. Hayden closes her eyes trying somehow not to fall asleep. Hayden had barely closed his eyes when the man already took advantage of it. He wrapped his hand in his clothes before roughly pulling him dragging him to sit in a chair. Hayden smiled when he heard a silly question from the man "You know I don't really want to kill you. How about giving up ?"
The young boy chuckles before showing him his ring finger Hayden receiving a punch in the face. Hayden barely noticed the pain in his chest throbbing dangerously. He started coughing blood starting to spill in his mouth Hayden just spitting it on the floor. His lungs had probably been punctured from a bruised rib.
The thing that was most reassuring to Hayden was that he wasn't about to choke or drown in his own blood which was a very good thing. The boy's eyes fell casually on the man who began to circle around him. Hayden barely moved. He didn't really have the strength to do it anyway "Tough little guy as always huh ? You're a little too disrespectful for my taste"
Hayden just smiled at the man, his mouth filling with blood again. That caused her smile to turn bloody "You look a bit like Jason. He wasn't as playful as you though" Anger began to pulse through the veins of the young boy who began to squirm in his chair. He just hoped he could break free so he could smash the skull of the man on the ground.
"You like what you see ?" The man asks his voice singing as he walked through his vision with a photo. Hayden could easily notice that the person in the photo was Jason. His older brother was lying on the ground blood dripping from his mouth as he was lying on the ground. Hayden felt her heart skip a beat as she looked at Jason's white streak that was present on the side of his head where an open wound was present.
His rage doubled and started pounding in his head insistently urging him to act on biased thoughts. Hayden squirms again in his chair, his bonds finally giving way under his squirms. Gathering his remaining strength Hayden threw himself wildly on the man in front of him who laughed. Hayden understood why the man was laughing. That move was just a move as well as a pointless one.
Quickly enough the man pushed him away just Hayden finding himself flattened against the chair. Hayden tried to get up but was just pushed away again due to a left hook. The power of the blow stuns her. The sight of Hayden struggling to concentrate on something to watch although it was difficult. The man probably seeming to notice the fact that he couldn't concentrate on him grabbed his face pulling him against him.
Hayden started to look at him with a dark look. He wanted to headbutt him hoping he could break at least one small tooth "You are a stupid boy. I should punish you for what you just did, but I wouldn't want to rob you of your youth. You're young and you seem a little horny today so I forgive you. I should probably give you a run next time when we go out"
Hayden felt a shiver take him "Maybe a manhunt should be in order ?" A wave of revulsion ran through Hayden's spine. Her stomach began to churn, her mind racing in a haze of worry. He didn't know what was going to happen right now. Hayden didn't really want to run. His injured ribs will just delay him.
"Be nice will you ? You can hold still for a minute, can't you ?" A wave of revulsion ran through Hayden's spine. Her stomach began to churn, her mind racing in a haze of worry. He didn't know what was going to happen right now. Hayden didn't really want to run. His injured ribs will just delay him.
His old scrapes began to open blood began to stain the rope that was fiercely tied behind his back. Hayden didn't care. The man began to walk languidly and slowly, his steps wearing an air of dominance. Hayden is definitely not going to be impressed. The guard smiles as they begin to walk towards him. He leaned down before cupping her cheek almost affectionately.
"Dont touch me !" He growls mercilessly tugging at his wrists in a desperate attempt to free himself "Why not ? Looks like you enjoyed that last night, right ?" The hands of the guard who was clammy with sweat began to descend to his shirt his fingers unbuttoning each button in their path. Hayden looked away from the man as tears rolled down her cheeks.
He didn't appreciate that. He doesn't appreciate that. He wanted someone to help him right now. Anybody. The man's hand began to affectionately caress Hayden's chest, shivering at every touch of the man's hand. His eyes closed Hayden trying to tear himself away from that place in any way possible. He could imagine himself back at Wayne Manor.
Hayden's thoughts just found themselves buried deep in his memory when the man's hands stopped at his belt "Anything else to say in your defense ?" asks the guard with a wicked laugh, he seems very amused that Hayden is trying to come up with arguments "Filthy sick shit" Panic rushed in the brain of the young boy who tried to remain calm despite the fact that Hayden knew that everything was going to happen again.
Chapter 16: Punishment and reward
Summary:
He was pretty sure it was going to be horrible. Hayden will probably scream at the top of his lungs. He moaned a sound of pain when the man picked him up in his arms "Hush now there's no need to show me your pain is there ? You're a strong and brave boy you don't want to look like the coward of Batman who abandoned you huh ?" Hayden frowns with a quick no of his head.
Chapter Text
A punch knocked Hayden's head to the side as blood began to trickle down his mouth, his open lip throbbing dangerously between his teeth. Another punch caused his vision to blur for a while. The man grabbed her jaw and clenched it pretty hard. He pressed his jaw with raw, deadly force. Hayden moaned in pain as she tried to regain control of her vision.
A scream erupted from his throat as he began to punch his chest repeatedly causing the already broken and bruised bones to crack, the air hissing forcefully out of his lungs. Hayden couldn't see where he was right now. His head was spinning and the pain in his chest was that he thought he had been stabbed repeatedly "You won't try to escape anymore will you ?"
Hayden moaned, giving a quick no to his head. He didn't have the strength to move anyway because of the repeated blows "You know I love the sound of my fists hitting your little body breaking. I can feel your bones breaking with every punch I throw at you, I can also feel your muscles tense before they go limp" Hayden barely moaned when the man's cold hand came up to touch his ribs pressing down on each sensitive, aching fist.
Hayden wanted to die right now. He wanted to leave his world to be able to join his father and his mother. He was so tired of fighting, of withstanding this constant torture and never being able to do anything about it "We're going to play a little game my dear little Phoenix. This game is obviously about punishing you for your escape attempt" Hayden moans and barely moves. His whole body was too sore for him to even think about doing it.
Hayden grimaces as a blade caresses the skin of her back and shoulder blades. He almost wanted to fight but his body seemed to have let go a long time ago. His body was probably lost beyond bearability, but Hayden's pride and steely mentality told him not to let go. His brain is telling him to hold steady and take the torture like an old friend.
Hayden closes his eyes trying not to lend to the weight he feels on the back of his thighs. The boy then tries to clear his mind. He doesn't tense up, just stays still as he feels the blade begin to cut the skin on his back and shoulder blades. Blood begins to flow. Hayden bites his lip to stifle any betrayal that inadvertently comes out of his mouth.
Luckily his dark hair hid his facial expression. Hayden buried her face in one of the pillows on the bed, trying so hard not to think of anything in particular. He tries to think of happy things. As he comes home, Dick's warm arms around his body, Jason's voice telling him he's fine, Tim's hands running through his hair telling him he's a brave boy, the fights between him and Damian.
He miss it all. It even miss Alfred's refined and delicious food. The only thing that Hayden didn't really miss was Bruce's face, voice, or even the smell. He never wanted to see, smell, or even touch this man who had abandoned him to his fate. He wanted her so badly. Each passing day was a world of torture and pain for Hayden who couldn't help but feel sorry.
He would have to fight his way out of here, run as far as he could but instead Hayden just got stuck in irrational fear. This fear was the fear of being rejected by her family. To be rejected by Dick, Jason, Tim, or Damian who would point out how weak and fragile he is. A single tear runs down Hayden's cheek. He wasn't crying because of the pain. He was crying just because of the thought of his brothers.
"You're always so quiet Phoenix can't you make a single little noise for me ? To show me you're having fun ?" Hayden didn't say or do anything to get noticed. The only thing he really wanted right now was to see Harley again. She was so nice to him. Healing his wounds, bringing him good food, and giving him as much comfort and love as possible even though it doesn't work.
Hayden needed the love of his brothers and not the love of a person who was completely unknown to him. Hayden couldn't help but look for the love in every person who came to care for him. It would remain a futile love, of course, but it was something that really went well. After repeating over and over again that no one loved him it felt good to have someone tell him that they loved him for who he was.
"Do I have to force a noise from you ? Very well" Hayden closed and squeezed his eyes as he felt the knife dig deeper into his back. His spinal column immediately began to burn successive spikes hitting him head-on. Despite this, Hayden remains silent. He stays as quiet as possible. The only sound that can be heard in the room is Hayden's wheezing.
Seeming to know which part of his body was touching exactly the man immediately began slapping his aching side. Immediately after that Hayden let out a long, painful groan. Hayden immediately fell silent when he noticed that he had just lost that game again. He was unimportantly weak. He had to be strong like his older brothers but he just couldn't. Hayden was not Jason.
He wasn't as strong as his big brother and just didn't have his courage. Hayden barely moaned as the weight on her thighs eased. It was clear to him that the man had just descended from his thigh "You took your Phoenix punishment very well. It seems appropriate to me to offer you a reward" Hayden frowns. He didn't really know where the man was coming from.
He was pretty sure it was going to be horrible. Hayden will probably scream at the top of his lungs. He moaned a sound of pain when the man picked him up in his arms "Hush now there's no need to show me your pain is there? You're a strong and brave boy you don't want to look like the coward of Batman who abandoned you huh ?" Hayden frowns with a quick no of his head.
He didn't want to look like that cowardly man in any way. Hayden wanted to kill him, to make him suffer like he did to him by leaving him here at the hands of this crazy man. He had no idea why this man wasn't looking for him. What was even more important than coming to save him ? Was he so overwhelmed that he couldn't find free time to pick him up ? It was so absurd !
Hayden almost smirked when another man came up to the green haired man. Someone had called him the Joker. Hayden wasn't sure if that was his real name though. Since his captivity here more than 18 days ago Hayden still does not know the first name of his captor. He never really asked the question about how he was going to be able to ask her his first name.
Hayden just preferred to remain calm and discreet until his failed escape attempt. He honestly wished he had managed to escape. If he would have been a little quieter maybe then he would have managed to leave this place without being detected. Hayden closes his eyes for a moment. The man's walk begins to rock him strangely. He was pretty sure he could fall asleep anytime now.
Hayden opens his eyes only to look at the guard for a moment he had a familiar face "Where are we going ?" He asks looking all around him the room was very slightly scary to him "To hell kid" Hayden's smile quickly faded from his face as he listened to the guard's words. The same guard who had brought him food and helped him escape.
"W-Why ?" He asks, but he received no response yet. Hayden barely had time to take in anything before he found himself naked and shivering in front of the guard "Go inside" He said in an icy and frightening tone. Hayden then turned his sight to the side his eyes widening as he stared at a cage. She was so small that she seemed made for dogs "Do I have to go inside ?"
The guard just smiled and nodded. Hayden shrugged. It wasn't really the first time someone had asked him to enter a cage. His father had repeatedly asked him to do it and Hayden could only obey him. He was scared not to receive a single blow in the ribs "Do you..." But he didn't have time to finish his sentence before a sudden jet of icy water hit his naked form.
Hayden screamed trying to hide his body with his forearms, but he barely managed to do so. The jets were painful against his skin. He was pretty sure that when the jets left his skin, Hayden would have an excruciating red mark "Please stop that !" He screamed trying to stay as calm as possible so as not to have a panic attack. He was pretty sure that if he did he would end up drowning.
"Damn I love this job !" Said guard Hayden shivering heavily "Please leave me alone !" The guard laughs again. Hayden wanted all of this to end. He wanted to join his brothers, he wanted to join them so that he could tell him that everything was fine and that he had absolutely nothing to fear, tell him that it was all just a nightmare. Hayden sobs and shivers when the jets of water finally stop hitting her skin.
He wanted to vomit. His body ached and Hayden just wanted to fall asleep to never wake up again "Stop whining you're gonna make me cry fucking kid" Hayden is shaking and sobbing again. He never wanted to take a bath again. It was horrible. He never wanted to come back to that room again. Hayden sobbed and moaned as he tried to move out of the cage he was locked in.
He tries to crawl as best he can trying not to tremble because of the coldness of the floor and the room "Consider yourself lucky that the boss wasted water for you ungrateful kid" Hayden didn't really know why he had to be happy. He hadn't asked to take a bath. He hadn't asked anyone to waste water for him. Hayden tries somehow not to feel frightened by the horrible place where he could have ended up drowning.
"Soon I'll be back with Dick, Jason Tim, and Damian" He thought to himself the thought of his brothers coming to get him out of here comforting him. He really wanted him to come back for him. Hayden wanted to explain what was going on, but it was like his head wasn't working properly. After two minutes of effort Hayden finally manages to drag himself from the cage to be able to get up. Her legs were shaky and shaky.
Hayden barely had time to stabilize before clothes were thrown carelessly into his arms "But hurry up" Without a moment to lose Hayden began to put on the clothes to be able to warm up his body. He didn't want to fall into thermal shock. His body was shaking and Hayden wanted Dick's arms wrapped around him right now. He really wanted his big brother to reassure him.
Then for no real reason a morbid thought began to creep into his mind. He wanted to take the guard's head and slam it violently against the bars that surrounded the bathtub, among other things. He wanted to crush her skull against the bars. Install such pressure so that the guard's skull breaks under his grip. That his eyes come out of his sockets, that he is no longer recognizable in the eyes of the other guards.
He wanted to teach in his own way a lesson to the guard who had dared to mistreat him by giving him a cold water bath. Maybe tomorrow Hayden would be able to do it. Honestly he already had a plan on how this was all going to go. He already sees the scene in his mind of how he'll be able to smash the guard's face. Break him until he collapses to the ground crying.
He wanted to see him cry like he had with him. He really wanted this man to feel the pain that Hayden had felt when he had subjected her to this horrific and traumatic abuse. He wanted him to see how strong he was how he could never break him. Hayden could remember how strong her brothers were. And Hayden wanted to do the same. He wanted to be strong like his brothers.
The guard, seeming to have had enough of waiting, kicks him violently in the face. Hayden smiles. The wide-eyed guard began slapping him a bit more steadily, banging his face against the asphalt floor. This had the effect of staining Hayden's white teeth with a trickle of blood. When his beating was finally over Hayden turned on the floor to look at the guard.
A carnivorous smile stretch her lips. His teeth were a mixture of white and red which was a horrible thing. Hayden had a sore jaw but he didn't want to show it to the guard who continued to stare at him with an expression of shock inked on his face. Hayden chuckled. His laughter was painful but even then Hayden couldn't care less. The only thing that really interested him was showing the guard who wouldn't give up.
Hayden sniffles a single tear rolling down her cheek. His ribs were so sore it throbbed against his skin with every move he made. Hayden couldn't help but feel terrible. He was pretty sure his bits of rib were crawling around in his body. Hayden just hoped she wouldn't touch a piece of her lung again. He probably couldn't survive this.
He jumps and shivers when the man takes him in his arms, probably taking him back to his cell. Hayden moaned in pain. Before he can really do anything the man knocks him to the asphalt floor. Hayden moaned again as he felt his ribs pound against the skin on his side. The man seemed happy with his weakness and started kicking him in the stomach.
Hayden retaliates kicking him but the man was faster than him. He put his hand in his pocket before a needle pricked the skin of his neck "The guys came to help me !" The man shouted not hesitating to kick him vigorously in the ribs causing Hayden to wince and groan in pain. The man laughed as he continued to punch Hayden trying somehow not to growl or moan in pain.
"You can hit me as much as you want I don't feel the pain too bad for you my friend !" He said amusedly, the man simply sighing at that before he casually threw him into a cold bed. One of the guards quickly placed him on the bed, Hayden's legs going limp from the drug he was injected with. He shivered slightly as he watched the guards begin to unwrap a long plastic tube.
Hayden tried as best he could to struggle, moving from side to side to avoid the tube that was going to be shoved unceremoniously down his throat. He knew she had the tube because the man had already used it on him when he got nasty "NOPE ! NOPE ! NOPE ! LEAVE ME PLEASE !" He screams in vain. The guard smiled just before opening the mouth of Hayden who for fear of receiving a blow forced himself to let it go.
The tube slid down Hayden's throat which was practically on fire right now. Where was Bruce? He wanted to swallow the gastric tube, but he knew it would stay there, even if he tried to pull it out any way he could. Hayden wanted the green haired man to be here with him to reassure him that everything was going to be fine, that he was just going to take out the stomach tube. It was just for bad boys.
Hayden moaned with tears in his eyes as he felt his stomach begin to fill without him having to chew or swallow his food. His body began to shake with shock. Hayden wanted to remove the probe so he could eat in peace. Hayden moaned as he tried his best to swallow around the tube, but it didn't do him much good. The food continues to fill his stomach without him actually having to eat.
"Well, we can say that it calmed you down, didn't it, kid ?" Hayden asks the guard amusedly, frowning trying to glare at him. His glare just passed for a kind look. Hayden tries as best he can to throw up the gastric tube again, but nothing helps. He was still there. He closed his eyes trying as best he could to remain as quiet as possible.
He knew that when he did that he would stop using the tube. He moaned around the tube again as he felt liquid fill his belly again. The guard was probably cleaning the tube. Disgusting noises came out of Hayden's throat as the tube started to come out of his throat. She was on fire. Hayden really wanted to drink something, but he remembered that she was contaminated.
"Take it easy guys if you continue to be as stubborn as him, the same thing will happen to you" Hayden trembling with shock began to sob slightly. The man had promised him never to use the crystal tube again. He had promised her that it was just for bad boys who didn't want to eat. Hayden, sobbing, moaned again when the guard grabbed his wrists.
Hayden barely resists. He just lets himself be dragged to the ground by the guard. Hayden just wanted to cry and almost scream to apologize to his brothers. Apologize for being so weak. Hayden tears streaming down her cheeks began to sob. He wanted so badly to come back to the mansion. Join his brothers again. Hayden sniffles while standing on her tiptoes. His feet couldn't touch the ground. Hayden moans sniffles as he begins to fall asleep peacefully.
Chapter 17: I hate Batman
Summary:
"I was kidnapped and tortured by the Joker and Batman never came to save me. I'm here to ask you not to trust him. Gotham didn't need Batman to protect you. You are the only master of your destiny, do not let this batman tell you what is best for you to do in your everyday life. I hate Batman" Hayden almost felt a tear roll down her cheek as the Joker smiled.
Notes:
Happy back to school you all ! 👋🧡💛💙💖
Chapter Text
Hayden wakes up to the sound of an unhealthy rattling. His left eye was almost closed which prevented him from opening it completely. Joker had hit him earlier this morning. That was his name. Hayden had had the audacity to ask him his first name yesterday and the man had simply answered him with a well-placed punch in the jaw. Hayden tries to deal with the situation.
The Joker apparently wanted to take him with him in his damn gang but Hayden had always refused until today. He didn't know why but he was pretty sure he couldn't face a torture session again. Hayden just couldn't take it anymore. This toy Joker with his nerves. He put it on edge whenever he had the chance. For some time now a man used to come and visit her.
He unties it most of the time so he can play with it. Hayden felt a trickle of sweat run down his back at the thought of just being able to feel his hands beating him again. Hayden glances around the room only to see the Joker's henchman. He had a tray of food in his hands. It was the ritual. Every morning Hayden wakes up sore from the torture that took place the next day.
After that every morning the Joker's henchman had a good habit of coming to wake him up with a glass of milk and some toast that sometimes had a can of jam on top. Hayden knew exactly who to prepare the food. He was pretty sure the jam was from that Harley. Strangely this young woman loves to spoil him in any way that could be.
By offering him jam on his toast, pouring him chocolate milk, sometimes even coming to help him after the torture sessions to think about his wounds. Hayden has never really been plain since he's been here. He had never dared to tell anyone how much he wanted to go home, see his family again, tell how much he missed his brother and his father. Hayden had quickly forgotten his thoughts though.
If his father really cared about him he would pick him up. Hayden felt a shiver go through him when he heard the Joker laugh. Sometimes when the Joker got in the mood, he came to bring him his own food. Hayden usually didn't really have time to digest it before the torture resumed immediately. A new torture had been put in place by the Joker rather a few days ago.
This consists of the deprived of food and milk if he answers false or if he enters me to the question that he had to answer generally by nonsense. Hayden didn't know why he even continued to resist this man. Something inside him, just telling him that he shouldn't let go. Not now. But now Hayden can't take it anymore. He reassures himself by telling himself that he has held on quite well.
Hayden doesn't know exactly how many days he's been here, but he's pretty sure it's been longer than a week. What was his father even doing at the moment? Was he mourning his passing ? Hayden chuckles at the mere thought of Bruce Wayne crying over his disappearance. He was probably relieved to see him go. The mansion wasn't big enough to hold that many people so why would Bruce even care to see him go home ?
Hayden barely moaned as his weak body fell to the concrete floor. Some blood. His blood was still present on the ground. It was a kind of torture. The Joker was making Hayden see how many bloodstains he could get on the floor before he passed out. If he had the misfortune to pass out for just a minute, a violent slap would wake him up. Hayden jumped at the very thought of being slapped right now.
As quickly as he could he got on his knees looking down at the floor. Hayden had quickly learned that lingering stares would get him nowhere. He had then just given up the idea of looking his captors in the eye "Get up and come eat" Hayden doesn't move. Even if he wanted to get his legs up, don't answer him. He buries himself too weak to be able to get up.
"Do you want to go back to the pits ?" Faced with the words of the Joker's henchman, Hayden abruptly stands up. One can too abruptly to taste his weak body. He barely had time to catch himself before his face collided with the concrete. Hayden could see how big the bloodstains looked under him. It looks like a big puddle. When Hayden was hanging on the hook the view was totally different and less disturbing.
The blood was like small brown spots and not like a big messy and coarse puddle. Hayden's blood more practically in his veins at the moment "Hurry up kid, I don't have my whole day" Hayden grunts with effort as he struggles to get his arms below his knees allowing him to position his hands in front of him. The henchman seeing this just walked out of the room.
Hayden then found himself alone in this small dark and narrow room. The only light that was present in the room was the small bulb flickering above his head. She looked somewhat comforting to Hayden. She seems to be his only friend right now. She bring him light which was welcome and Hayden could only thank her for it. A few minutes passed without Hayden being able to get up.
He was still laying down his aching body just asking him to get up so he could regain some strength but he couldn't do it. Not like that. He was too weak to be able to think of moving any of his muscles. Plus moving probably wouldn't do him any good except go into the pits. If he was lucky Hayden would avoid going there today.
Hayden eyes closed tries to take advantage of this moment of calm. Her thoughts almost immediately turned to Bruce. Hayden shook his head so he could stop this man from taking control of his thinking. He didn't want Bruce on his mind right now. The man wasn't even there to come and save him, what was the point of thinking about him ? It wouldn't change his situation at all.
His situation might even get worse. Hayden was telling himself that his situation couldn't be worse. Could she really be ? He hoped she wouldn't. Hayden wasn't ready to go through a torture session again. The Joker had begun to experience a torture session that sounded familiar to him. He ties her to a table with two electroshocks in each of his hands before placing them on Hayden's temples.
Hayden come out after this torture session which was extreme drooling like a vegetable. All of its members were unmanageable. Any thought never really entered his mind which was like burning out. Thinking was a horrible thing for Hayden after that excruciating session. Every thought left him and he couldn't think rationally "Hey well, well what do we have here ?"
Calls out a voice far too familiar for Hayden's liking. The young boy does not move remains motionless with his eyes closed pretending to have dozed off. Sometimes the Joker just lets him sleep for a few hours before coming to torture him again. Maybe Hayden would have that chance again today. Unfortunately for him the Joker seemed to be in a playful mood and certainly didn't want to let him sleep.
Hayden opened his eyes hastily when he suddenly heard a bang that sounded like gunshots. His eyes widened as he just started banging his forehead against the concrete floor trying to get the sound out of his ears. The sound was so horrible! Every time Hayden heard it meant someone was just going to die and Hayden didn't want that.
It was all his fault. It was his fault that someone had to die today "I have a little announcement for you today my little Phoenix" Hayden doesn't answer. He knew better than to answer. This saved him, among other things, from getting a pair of slaps or even kicks in the stomach for having interrupted the Joker. His eyes just wander around the room alerting to the slightest movement.
"Today is your lucky day you can record a message for daddy Wayne" Hayden shivers. The one thing he particularly wanted to do right now was a message to the great and illustrious Bruce Wayne. The man who hide behind his fortune. The man who never takes responsibility. Everything was decidedly so easy for this man. Everything is settled with money.
Hayden renamed to Phoenix was alerted by a sound that was familiar to him. A popping sound that was strange. He looked up only to see a camera that was resting on a tripod. Hayden mechanically looks at the camera that was posed in front of him. The Joker had already been training him for several days for his famous message. Hayden barely had time to say anything before he sat down in a chair.
Hayden just stares at the ground for a moment. How could he even speak after all that this man had put him through ? Hayden was a broken person now. The loud beep from the camera almost made him jump out of the chair. Hayden turned his green eyes to the camera. The twinkle of her eyes was gone a long time ago "My name is Hayden Chapman I was reported missing November 2"
Hayden took a deep breath trying to carry on without stuttering "Hayden Chapman is dead. My new first name is Phoenix. I'm here to tell you something that might sound crazy to you" Hayden looks down a second time before continuing "Only trust Batman once in your life" The words are practically tearing his throat out right now.
"I was kidnapped and tortured by the Joker and Batman never came to save me. I'm here to ask you not to trust him. Gotham didn't need Batman to protect you. You are the only master of your destiny, do not let this batman tell you what is best for you to do in your everyday life. I hate Batman" Hayden almost felt a tear roll down her cheek as the Joker smiled.
He was pretty sure the man thought he had won but Hayden didn't finish his speech though "You might think that Batman is a bad person, right ? But remember I was tortured to say that. Only give your trust to the person who is really worth it" Hayden was cut off by the man who just unhooked the camera from the tripod before walking towards him.
"Do you really believe that Phoenix ? You got to put your faith in the Batman, right ? And yet where is he right now ? Mph ? Where is that bat that you admire time ? Does he even think of you one day ? Do you really think torturing you is going to make him feel guilty ? That certainly won't stop him from sleeping soundly" Hayden almost moaned when a hand wrapped around her hair.
The grip was strong enough to probably pull out some tuft of hair "I may not be the best person to talk about Batman, but I know he's a good person. He's doing his best to try to help the people of Gotham not sink into your madness" Hayden barely had time to say anything more than an electric shock started to shake his entire body.
Hayden doesn't know exactly how long his body was electrically shocked for, but he knows it's long enough for drool to drip down the corner of his chapped lips. Her eyes were livid her head limply falling to the side as she was thrown "The difference between Batman and you and that despite everything you will put me through, Batman will never dare to kill you. He is a good person and he will continue to be"
Hayden shudders again as another load hits his body. He could feel his breath starting to catch. Hayden was pretty sure he could feel the taser on his neck. He was probably right now slapping on his jugular what was preventing him from breathing normally. Strangely, Hayden doesn't feel the need to feel fear radiating from his mind.
Hayden had been through such horrible things lately that he even wondered why the Joker was still keeping him alive. He was of no use to her except maybe being her favorite torture victim. Hayden couldn't help but think that was the real reason. The Joker had probably never had such a fun and combative victim. Hayden had told him nothing about Batman's true identity.
Bruce should probably feel honored. At least that's what Hayden really hoped. He wouldn't be surprised if the opposite happened. Hayden didn't even know if he would resent Bruce. Maybe he just deserved everything that was happening to him right now ? That was it, wasn't it ? That's why Bruce couldn't come and save him from the clutches of the Joker. He deserved this torture. Both physically and mentally.
Hayden moaned in surprise as arms wrapped around his weak body. He certainly won't object to that. He was too weak to even think of walking anyway. Her body was just as weak as a rag doll. Hayden was continually tired and scared. He wanted to go home. Not at Wayne Manor though. He wanted to go back to his real home. The orphanage.
He wanted to go back to the orphanage, that's where he belonged after all. His eyes close for a short moment. Hayden found himself almost gasping in terror as arms were wrapped tightly around his waist. His head was resting on a shoulder that was strong. Hayden immediately recognized the fabric of the Joker's suit jacket. Not wanting to move Hayden just let go of his limbs which became limp.
He just somehow let his face rest on the shoulder of the man who was practically making him jump continuously to be able to hold him in his arms. Hayden tries to fall asleep but already the last torture session came back to him. Hayden hurriedly opens his eyes again only to meet the sight of blue and red light. Hayden barely realizes these minor details.
The police were there but what would they even do against the Joker ? Hayden shudders as a cold cannon lands on his arch. Hayden swallows hard as she watches the cops point their guns at him and the Joker "Please don't shoot let us go" The words came out on their own. Hayden hadn't even realized what he had just said. Maybe it was his instinct that had decided to go into action himself ?
Hayden didn't know but one thing was sure the cops had at least lowered their guns to let them go. A man however keeps his gun in aim "Mr Gordon please put your gun down don't do anything stupid" Hayden says to the old man who seems very surprised by his ability to speak "Hold on a few more minutes son I promise we'll take you home"
Hayden almost wanted to laugh. What irony. The police had never paid any attention to him. How should he even take it ? Quite possibly ? Hayden wasn't mad at the Gotham police anyway. He was angry with the person who had supposedly become his father. Hayden closes his eyes again when a door noise is heard quickly followed by an engine noise.
The noise is deafening in the ear of Hayden who tries somehow to press his hands against his ears. The noise gave him a terrible headache. He wanted to get out of the car and his as soon as possible "Bats will probably come to get you Phoenix" Hayden groaned at the Joker's words. He doesn't care though Batman where Bruce Wayne will pick him up. He had abandoned her a long time ago so why was he only coming now ?
Had his position been so difficult to locate ? It was partly impossible though. Every building in Gotham had no shred of normalcy. So how could he have missed it like that ? Hayden almost felt his heart stop beating when he found himself very surprised to feel something warm running down his temple. How was that even possible ? He was pretty sure the Joker hadn't hit him.
Hayden glances to his right only to find that the thing he had just cut him was a dark, sharp thing. Hayden frowns trying hard to focus on the small object but he had never seen it before. His head practically slams into the car window as the Joker takes a sharp turn. Hayden clings somehow to his seat belt.
The only thing he wanted was to go through the window. Hayden closes her eyes but the torture session rises again behind her closed eyelids. His breath nearly gasps as Hayden reviews a steamy event. He had been sent to the pit again but this time the rain had started to fall on him. This was a major problem. Hayden just shakes his head from side to side to avoid thinking about this scene.
The only scene he wanted to think about right now was the scene where his mother was lying next to him. Hayden could see her pretty face again. His flirtatious blue eyes still had a dark tint but that didn't stop Hayden from loving his mother. She was still as beautiful and lovely as ever. A shiver took him when a wind swept over his trembling body. Hayden tries somehow to open his eyes but his eyelids refuse to do so.
For once Hayden doesn't see the torture sessions. The only vision he can see through his closed eyelids is his father's face and his mother's face. He told her how proud she was of him. Hayden couldn't suppress a smile at the mere thought of his father who was proud of him. It was quite an honor for Hayden. Her father never told her how proud she was "Hey there you go. In a minute you'll probably be joining Daddy Wayne kid"
Chapter 18: Reunion
Summary:
"Daddy will come to save me I know he will..." Hayden whispers to himself. His nose was bloody along with his mouth. Scratches were present on his face which had turned blue from the beatings "You cling to someone who will never come for you Phoenix. You get attached to someone who doesn't even see you as a son"
Notes:
Sorry for the delay in the translation, I had some problems with this one. 😅
Chapter Text
Bruce couldn't believe it. He had just found his boy. The Joker was showing a video of Hayden. His face was bruised his left eye completely closed and filled with blood. Bruce couldn't help but feel the anger start to bubble up in his senses. How could even the Joker do this to Hayden? He was such a sweet, caring boy who would bring a smile to everyone's face every time he appeared in a room.
Before the video could even end completely Bruce just walked out of the mansion. His Batman costume was already installed on him. Since Hayden's disappearance, Bruce only sleeps a lot and can't see at all. He spends most of his time looking for his son. And now that he had just found him, he certainly wasn't going to abandon him to his sad fate. Dick, Jason, Tim and Damian seem too taken by the video to be able to notice its absence.
Bruce barely had time to get out of the mansion before Dick came out himself accompanied by Jason, the two joining him in the search for Hayden. A fire takes its place in the dead darkness that was eating away at him from within. He meets Dick's blue-eyed gaze and Jason's. Bruce sees the same fire there. Dick nodded once at him. A silent accord and understanding passing between father and son.
They will most likely torture The Joker themselves for what he did to Hayden. Bruce can't help but feel responsible. It was his fault that his son had been tortured. It was his fault and he couldn't help but blame himself. Without a word or even a single look Bruce climbs into the Batmobile accompanied by Jason. Usually the young man takes his motorcycle but he just seems determined to avenge his little brother.
"You heard what Hayden said about you ?" Bruce said nothing, shaking his head no lightly while keeping his eyes on the road. Jason also remains very quiet, which almost worries Bruce. He didn't know what Hayden had said about him but he just hoped his boy was okay. The things said about him could wait. He doesn't care that his son has revealed his true identity to the whole world.
All he cared about right now was how his boy was doing. He knew he wasn't well but he just hoped his brain hadn't been damaged too much. The torture the Joker exerted on his victims was merciless. Hayden had resisted for a very long time "Batman go to the circus of Haly" Bruce didn't bother to answer Gordon. Jim seemed to understand how he was seeking the appropriate revenge.
Bruce's blood was practically boiling when he felt a hand wrap around his shoulder. It was Jason's. Bruce nods to his young son who likewise pretends to be fully understandable with what is going to happen. Bruce really wanted to know what his son was doing right now. If the Joker dare touch one of his hair again he was almost sure he would kill the man on the spot.
Never Bruce had let his resentment get the better of him and yet at this very moment he was ready to do so. He was ready to kill his clown prince of crime for good. To get her son to safety. He wanted Hayden to be safe. He wanted his boy to feel safe with him and to know that he was always there to protect him. For 1 month and two weeks Bruce had been continuously looking for Hayden.
He had never stopped looking for it. For a whole week Bruce had stopped sleeping only to be able to patrol the streets of Gotham alone in search of his son. Bruce had tried everything to get his son back from the monster. Now that he had found her, he certainly wasn't going to give up on the case. He would take his son back from the hands of the Joker at all costs. Even if it were to cost him his life. He's not going to make the same mistake again this time.
He failed to save Jason in time and the Joker just turned the poor boy into Red Hood. Luckily Jason had managed to regain control of his mind working alongside Bruce and Dick. No sooner had he arrived at the Cirque de Haly than already Jason began to look for any attraction that might look suspicious. Bruce was to alert him to the slightest noise or clue that his son could have left him.
Dick quickly joined their search, looking all around the circus, never finding any sign of Hayden or the Joker. Suddenly a familiar figure appeared before Bruce's sight. His son stand a few feet in front of him "Hayden" He calls it relief to see his young children standing in a good position. Bruce starts to walk towards him but the boy just backs away with every step he was taking.
"You abandoned me" The young child declares in an icy voice. His voice was no longer the joyous voice that Bruce, Jason where Dick had known "You left me at the hands of this man" Hayden began to walk slowly almost mechanically towards an attraction. Bruce follows his son without a word. He's not trying to catch up with him. He was pretty sure that if he tried to do that his son would run away.
"The house of mirrors" Bruce felt a shiver go down his spine. He didn't really know what to expect when he entered this attraction. No sooner had he entered than the mirrors of the house already lit up in different colors. The mirrors had been replaced by screens. The screens were showing images of Hayden being tortured in different ways.
"Do you see Bats you completely abandoning this poor boy, what will he even think of daddy Wayne? The illustrious Bruce Wayne who did not even try for a single second to try to find his son? The same Bruce Wayne who sends a bat to come save him" Bruce felt his blood rush. Hayden's heartbreaking cries were hard to hear. Bruce wanted to smash the screens but he knew it was all his fault.
The only thing he could do was stare at each screen with undisguised shame. Her boy had suffered through his fault. He hadn't been able to protect him. He had been too weak, too slow, too caught up in his revenge to be able to notice that his boy was only a few meters away from him. He could have saved him easily but his mind had decided otherwise.
He had continued to search for his boy in the darkest and most sadistic places in Gotham. A sense of guilt begins to well up in him when Bruce's eyes land on one particular video "Daddy will come to save me I know he will..." Hayden whispers to himself. His nose was bloody along with his mouth. Scratches were present on his face which had turned blue from the beatings
"You cling to someone who will never come for you Phoenix. You get attached to someone who doesn't even see you as a son" Bruce clenched his hand into a clenched fist. He would never have thought he could bring out a feeling of rage in his body right now. He had failed as a father and as Batman "The kid had a lot of illusions about his dad Wayne"
The Joker's voice broke through all of Hayden's screams and screams which was searing and awful to listen to. He never thought he could hear screams like this "He clings day by day to him and to you Bats the torture even begins to have no effect on him" Bruce felt his heart jump in his throat. Its boy look so innocent on these video. Blood stained most of his face in each of the videos.
"I found a better method of torture but this kid never said a single word about what I wanted to know" Bruce feels his breath catch while watching his son on one of the many videos filmed by the Joker. Hayden was kneeling on the floor with a basin of dirty water present on the floor in front of his view. Before the boy could even say where to do anything the Joker ducked Hayden's head which barely moved.
He doesn't even try to struggle. His limbs were inert at his side. Hayden seemed to have considered giving up on several occasions and honestly Bruce couldn't blame him. Hayden was still just a child and yet he had been through the worst torture a man could endure. As Bruce continues to walk through the maze of screens, Bruce learns how the Joker had repeatedly cracked Hayden.
Sometimes the boy yelled at him to stop what he was doing because he didn't know anything about necklaces. Hayden sometimes mutters how he wanted to go home, muttering about how he wants to go back to the mansion. Bruce looks at the pictures in horror. He closes his eyes for a moment only to reopen them in front of a screen, his body freezing in shock. Hayden was laying on the ground the body of a woman appearing before his sight.
Hayden's eyes were watering with tears "Mommy" The young child whispered tears streaming down his cheeks which were filled with blood. Bruce can't help staring at the scene and can't even think to look away for a second "Mommy open your eyes please" Hayden whispers with a smile as she watches her mother's blood start to trickle down her face "Mommy your sleeping ?"
Bruce wanted to hug his son right now. He seems so attached to the idea of being able to save his mother who was unfortunately already dead "Mom I promise you it's alright come on open your eyes please" Bruce felt his heart sink into his stomach. How could you even put a child through that ? Poor Hayden kept thinking his mother was still alive.
Hayden still undeterred seeming to refuse to admit his mother was already gone "I will never leave you again Mommy. I promise you that I will find money to treat you" Hayden smiled again looking at her mom's beautiful face "Mommy" He calls in a whisper "Mommy I'm here now" Bruce felt a feeling he had never really felt before.
He tries to get his hands on the feeling that's eating him up but he just can't "Mommy" Hayden stays right by his mother's side. The boy seemed to be caught between wanting to mourn the death of his mother, while remaining optimistic or that to where she would move a single muscle, with the hope that she could probably help him. Bruce can't help but stare down at the silence in the room.
"Mommy open your eyes, don't leave me alone... please mommy don't leave me alone.. mommy... mommy I love you please stay with me... don't leave me..." Bruce started to look at his boy who was still sleeping next to his mother. Her face was pressed against her mother's limp shoulder. Hayden didn't seem to mind that his mother's blood had started to stain those clothes.
It seemed almost comforting to the boy standing on the floor. Bruce has seen enough. In a furious blow Bruce breaks the screen in front of him. He had failed miserably as a father. How will even his son be able to trust him now ? He had betrayed his trust by leaving him alone with his monster "Do you know the Batman pit ? A new torture that I invented myself"
Bruce tried somehow to pass between the many screens without paying attention to the howl of pain that his son was emitting. Just as he seemed to start closing in on his son's position the Joker burst into view. He hold his gun while holding his son in one of his arms. His weapon was pressed against Hayden's temple, who barely moved.
"Hayden I-" Bruce didn't have time to say anything else. Her son's green eyes look very distant. He seems to be starting to doubt his own name "Don't call me that. My name is Phoenix" Almost spit Hayden in a desperate way "Don't say that, your name is Hayden !" Hayden is shaking as he begins to place his hands over his ears. Hayden looking completely lost.
"It's not okay to lie to a child Bats" The Joker said as he started pressing his gun firmly to the side of Hayden's temple. The boy barely even reacted. Her hands were still clapped to her ears "Let's join our control room I can't wait to show you what I have prepared for you Bats" The Joker still holds Hayden against him who barely reacts.
He seems too lost in fear to even think of moving a single muscle "Phoenix how about opening the door for our guest ?" The boy said nothing when the Joker lowered him to the ground. His hand curled just around Bruce's, who let him. There he let his son lead him to this famous room. Bruce let himself lose himself in joy for a little while.
Feeling her son's hand in hers was amazing. Bruce had almost forgotten how small Hayden's hand was in his. She couldn't even fit her whole hand into it which was almost funny in a way. Bruce tries to look around when he feels the Joker's gun slam into the back of his neck. If he had a good chance he could most likely disarm him.
Bruce glanced behind him only to see the Joker let his guard down for a single second. It was his chance. Bruce immediately pulls the Joker's wrist into his hand trying somehow to disarm the clown. In his failed attempt a gunshot echoed through the room. As soon as the shots were out of the gun Hayden let out a piercing scream that echoed through the maze of screens.
Bruce watches helplessly as his boy wraps his hands over his ears as he begins to run as far as he can from the gunshots he's heard. Without a word the Joker forces his way by sticking his gun behind the back of Bruce's head. He practically ran to his screaming son. He seems very frightened by the fact that another shot can be fired in his company.
When Bruce finally caught up with Hayden, Bruce was shocked at the sight of him standing in front of him. Hayden was writhing on the floor. His hands were clenched over his ears as if to use them as a noise reducer. The thing itself wasn't shocking, the only thing that was really shocking was Hayden screaming while banging his head on the floor. Bruce doesn't even think for a second.
He practically dove to the ground before grabbing the boy in a tight grip to prevent his son from hurting himself. The grip was badly made, however. Hayden couldn't hurt himself anymore but he could hit Bruce. Hayden's small limbs weren't strong enough to really hurt him, but he readjusted his grip on his son anyway. Bruce knelt down, practically pinning Hayden to the ground so he couldn't move.
For a while Bruce stood there beside his son kneeling there holding him tight so he wouldn't move a single limb "Hayden it's ok I'm here now nothing bad can happen to you I promise" Bruce gently pulls his son into a comforting embrace as the boy stops screaming at the death his limbs continue to move slightly. He seems far too tired though to even think of hitting him.
Hayden just begins to go limp in his arms as Bruce hugs him in a gentle hug as the Joker looks on. He doesn't care that his enemy is watching him at the same time. All he really cared about was knowing that his boy was okay. He looked healthy physically but mentally that was another story. The Joker had most likely traumatized him for life.
A long rehabilitation will have to be done for poor Hayden. The young boy buried his face in her shoulder remaining quite limp in his arms which began to worry her. Usually Hayden was the first to jump on someone so he could be hugged. But then the boy just lays limp in his arms acting very strangely. He even seemed very surprised that someone could offer him a hug.
Bruce dyes it against him though hoping his son might react but no movement came from him. Bruce barely noticed that the Joker was sitting in a chair with the gun still pointed at them "What did you do to him ?" He finally asks his enemy who looks at the scene with a certain annoyance. The only response Bruce received was an abominable silence. Hayden freed himself from his arms to walk towards the Joker.
He was a little surprised when the Joker slammed him against the table on which he had already hurt him just a few minutes ago. Hayden tried to struggle as hard as he could and even managed to kick the Joker in the face. But quickly the villains regain control of the situation and place a cold thing on his forehead. Hayden only had a chance to scream before a hand clapped against his mouth smothering his scream.
He tried to struggle again but nothing helped. Hayden was already strapped to the table unable to move a single muscle. He screamed in terror when something cold wrapped around his temples "Shut up where I turn it on !" Threatened the Joker and the threat quickly rang true when searing pain sent his whole body convulsing. Hayden tried to regain control of himself even a smile forming on his face.
His smile was suddenly erased however when he realized that two people were standing in front of them. Orion frowned a little not recognizing them. The Joker simply smiles at him before setting him on his lap with a smile "Phoenix I present to you Nightwing and Jason" The Joker remarked, Hayden biting the inside of his cheek. One had glistening black hair while the other wore a red helmet. Both wear funny costume.
His eyebrows furrowed as he stared at the man in the red mask as he cocked his head to the side trying to remember something. Hayden had the same reaction looking at the young man in the black suit with a blue eagle on the front. Should he know them? If so, who was he to him? Hayden is trying hard to remember something but his brain was still clouded by the pain that was present in his head "Uh who they are ?"
Chapter 19: Do you love me like a son ?
Summary:
"Why did you take so long to find me ?" The boy finally asks in a broken voice. Honestly Bruce didn't know how to respond. He tried somehow to give a conclusive answer to his son but he could offer him nothing but silence "Do you love me like a son ?"
Chapter Text
"Uh… who they are ?" Hayden asks looking at the two people in front of him who seemed to be shocked at his words. His eyebrows furrowed in curiosity his head tilted to the side "Don't worry about his Phoenix it doesn't matter right now" He was a little surprised when the Joker lifted his shirt slightly revealing bruises and scars, Hayden quietly running his finger over it.
"You motherfucker !" The boy in the black suit yelled making him jump a bit not expecting them to get so angry. Hayden clung to the leather strap that still wrapped around his body trying to get out of it quickly "You're scaring him I advise you to sit quietly and don't do anything stupid Nightwing" Hayden looked at the two including the boy in the red mask who seemed to be very angry. His hand was clenched into a closed fist.
"Joker what did you do to him ?" The man snarls his black hair floating in front of his eyes before he snaps it back "Nothing too bad, real Phoenix ?" A smile appeared on his face, but this time even bigger. Hayden smiles and chuckles upon noticing the Joker staring at him. Hayden turned his attention to the three men. He certainly knows him.
Besides, the man in the black mask had hugged him earlier. Hayden didn't really know what that meant to him. Was it something he should know ? Was it something that was good ? It didn't really hurt him when the man hugged him but Hayden was pretty sure he wouldn't want her all day. The contact reminds him, among other things, of something nasty.
The Joker smiles again, his hand running through his hair "Phoenix" The boy looked up at the green-haired man who had just said his name. He had obeyed like a dog, it was instinctive for him. His eyes sparkled with excitement as he point his hand towards the three man "Who are they ?" He asks raising his face to the Joker who smiles at him gently stroking his hair not answering his question.
"Phoenix" Joker declares authoritatively Hayden turns his head quickly towards the Joker a smile forming on his face. He was happy to please his uncle "Who I am ?" He asks slowly with a smile "Uncle J" Hayden automatically says the Joker nodding as he ruffles his hair. The Joker seeming satisfied with his answer allows him to get off the Hayden table doing so with a smile.
He was very happy to be able to get off the table because his back had started to hurt. Hayden gently runs his hand over it, frowning when he gasps in pain from the wounds there. Hayden almost wanted to run away from here. He didn't know where he was and it was scary. Then suddenly Hayden's eyes land on the boots of the boy in the blue suit.
His brow furrows before he remembers. Bruce, Dick and Jason were there they had come to save him ! "Phoenix..." Call the Joker but he was way too focused on the boots to even notice "Phoenix !" shouted the Joker startling him as he slowly turned his face towards him "Who controls you Phoenix ?" he asked softly clutching his chin when Hayden turned his gaze to his father and brothers.
A broad grin spread across his boyish face before he squirmed into Joker's grip releasing his chin. The Joker frowns a bit at him, but he lets him. Hayden repeatedly turns his face to the Joker and his father in mocking thought. He laughed turning his head towards his father who always seemed worried to see him like this "Nigthwing and Jason"
Before he can figure anything out however he feels a burn build up on the side of his head. Stars dance in his vision before he listens to the furious scream of Jason who couldn't help but insult the Joker. Hayden hadn't fully understood what was happening but he did when he opened his eyes. The Joker had just hit him with his gun and the burn he felt was actually blood starting to trickle down his temple.
His eyes close again, but more violently this time. Hayden remembered the Joker's face. His hands clapped on his temples. He didn't want to see her face again. His fingernails dug into the skin of his face as he tried to forget. His body weakened slightly his knees giving way under his weight. But they didn't have time to touch the ground before he was on his feet again.
Hayden shakes his head vigorously trying to forget his face. His smile. Hayden partially looks up at him and sees his face. He then quickly lowers his eyes as tears slowly roll down his cheeks. He gasps in surprise when footsteps are heard on the marble floor "One more step and I will but a bullet in the skull" Said the Joker, putting the barrel of his gun on Hayden's injured temple.
Suddenly shots rang out. Hayden automatically screamed as he began to squirm in the arms of the man holding him. The young boy almost cried out in surprise when his body hit the ground hard. Seeing a chance to stop the visions starting to spread through her head, Hayden begins slamming her hard on the floor. His hands are again wrapped around his ears the young child screaming at the top of his lungs.
He couldn't help hurting himself. Hayden wanted the pain to stop. Immediately his limbs found themselves pinning the young boy to the ground trying somehow to squirm. That doesn't stop Hayden from continuing to smack his head though. A hand wraps around the back of his head, however, preventing him from doing himself any harm "Lowered you armed !" Yells a hoarse voice Hayden recognizing it as Batman's.
After a few more seconds of squirming his vision finally stopped Hayden staring at everyone around him. Everyone was holding guns and it was totally scary for Hayden! Quickly the young boy finds himself buried in the arms of Jason who ties him against him, not letting go of him "It's alright Hayden, no one will ever hurt you again"
Hayden doesn't let go of Jason however just stares at all the cops with a sorry and bewildered look in his eyes. The small child was shaking so much that Bruce thought he could believe he was hypothermic. He did not move, had a lack of attention, loss of judgment, and had even had memory loss. Bruce tries to touch the boy's skin but Hayden doesn't let up, just backing away from his touch.
Bruce almost feels a surge of panic trying to leave his body. He held himself back quickly, looking at all the policemen who were around him. The young man in the red mask took off his coat before wrapping it around Hayden's trembling shoulders. Jason probably seeming to notice the fact that Hayden didn't want to be touched by Bruce settled him in his arms silently. Bruce wanted to smile at the sight.
Silently Bruce, Dick and Jason returned to the Haly circus which had become a real warpath. Some of the Joker's henchmen were hiding while trying to target some policeman with their guns. A gunshot suddenly rang through the air. Hayden's reaction was very quick. The boy clapped his hands to his ears, heart-rending screams erupting from his throat as he tried to slam his head into the floor.
Jason and Dick quickly pinned their little brother down trying to avoid his kicks and punches. The boy seemed to start fighting for his life which was scary. Bruce, unable to keep this image of his son in mind, already walked towards the thugs and began to silently knock them out. The Joker's henchmen seemed too focused on their aim to even notice.
During his mission to knock out the Joker's henchmen Bruce noticed a scene that was touching. Dick and Jason had apparently found the right way for Hayden to stop being afraid of guns. He play a game all three. Hayden go hide behind whatever he can, Dick or Jason walk to where Hayden is, he finds him before tossing the small child in the air while catching him afterwards.
Jason seems to be slightly uncomfortable with this idea but he actively participates in the games. Hayden seemed to have never laughed so much since his disappearance. Bruce was surprised to see this side of Jason. In fact he didn't even know that a soft side with children lurked deep in his son's heart. Dick seemed to him the happiest of brothers. Hayden's peals of laughter seemed to be adored by his first son.
When all of the Joker's men were eliminated Bruce walked over to his three sons. He knelt down to Hayden who practically hid behind Dick's legs "Hayden I know it was very difficult for you. But I wanted to tell you that I was sorry. I'm sorry that I couldn't find you before" Hayden frowns just hugs his brother's legs in a tight hug seeming to be afraid at the slightest thought of being able to trust him again.
Bruce could only understand it. He himself was angry with him for leaving his son in the hands of the Joker. Bruce really wanted his son to be comfortable with the idea of being able to come home safely. He didn't want his son to distrust him, Jason or even Dick. He never wanted something like this to happen like this. Bruce gets up looking at the green eyes of Hayden who had lost all spark of happiness.
Silently he starts walking until he joins the Batmobile Jason and Dick walking silently beside him. They seemed too surprised to even think of speaking. Suddenly Bruce felt a small hand take his. He turned his gaze only to meet his son's fluffy hair. Instead of shaking his son's little hand in his, Bruce decides to carry him until he gets to the Batemobile.
He gently lowered the little boy into the seat, the child just shaking in surprise when he found himself sitting so quietly. Bruce does not comment on how his son had reacted. Hayden was apparently too defensive to even think about talking about it. Dick and Jason said no words. Dick just took the wheel of his motorcycle Jason climbing behind him in a silence that was reserved for mourning.
Bruce said nothing looking at his son who seemed too surprised to even think of speaking to him. Definitely his son's eyes weren't what Bruce had known. There was no longer a spark of happiness. She had been replaced to be able to make way for the darkness "I'm sorry Hayden. For all you could endure" Bruce received no response from his boy.
Bruce then says nothing more just turning on the engine of the Batemobile so he can get back to the mansion. The journey was confused in a soothing silence. Only Hayden's somewhat wheezy breathing cut the peaceful silence. Bruce knew he should probably examine his son so he could see if any of those ribs were broken or even cracked. Honestly Bruce hoped neither of them was the cause of Hayden's whistle.
On the drive home from Hayden, he noticed a box that caught his eye "Bruce stop it !" Surprised by this request, his father stopped the car. Hayden got out of the car and walked over to a dirty, abandoned box at the edge of a sidewalk. In the street, there were very few passers-by, so no one could notice the small living thing in the box. There was a skinny, white kitten with an injured paw that was bleeding.
Hayden took it in his hands and carried it to the car. He didn't want to leave this helpless little animal outside like this. He would have to heal him. Bruce leaned down to look at what his son was holding in his arms. A little kitten was purring in the crook of her arm as Hayden began to stroke the top of her head "Hayden a kitten takes a lot of responsibility"
"I know, but no one will know, don't tell anyone, Bruce. I'll take care of it in my room..." Bruce didn't dare refuse. If the kitten was the only being that could make Hayden happy on such a sad day, he wasn't going to stop her. He restarted the car, continuing to drive silently. The only sound that now filled the silence was the occasional purr of the kitten along with those meows breaking through.
Bruce turned his gaze for a moment to look at his son. He was whispering sweet words in the ear of the kitten who had started to make meows of complaint "Hush I promise you it's alright come on, I promise you I'll heal you, I'll never give up on you" Bruce freezes at his son's words. Trying to clear his mind, Bruce asks his son a question "What do you want to call it ?"
Her little boy shrugged in response as he began to examine the little kitten. Bruce was struck by the kitten's eyes. They were a deep green color like this jade green "Esmeralda" Hayden finally said, turning his gaze to the window of the Batmobile. His son no doubt wanted to avoid his gaze and honestly Bruce wasn't going to stop him.
This month had been difficult enough for him as well as for Hayden. He should probably relearn how to talk to each other "Esmeralda is a pretty name" Hayden hums to himself which almost makes Bruce want to hug his son. He really wanted his son to talk to him like he did before all these events. Without thinking for a single second Bruce reached out his hand to touch Hayden's shoulder.
Her boy's reaction was quick. A flinch followed by a cringe "I'm sorry Hayden I didn't mean to scare you" His son said nothing. His eyes fell on his feet looking at them intently. Hayden hums again. His son didn't seem to want to say anything about what was going on during those whole days. Her eyebrows furrowed just before a tear rolled down her son's cheek.
Bruce slowly sinks it until it falls on Esmeralda's head, who purrs and meows "Why did you take so long to find me ?" The boy finally asks in a broken voice. Honestly Bruce didn't know how to respond. He tried somehow to give a conclusive answer to his son but he could offer him nothing but silence "Do you love me like a son ?"
Hayden suddenly asks. Words hurt. Bruce tries to answer my words stuck in his throat "Of course Hayden I love you like a son" He finally said the words coming out on their own. Hayden seems convinced by these words her gaze turning to him before turning to the window of the Batemobile "Hayden I don't know what you went through during these days but I'm deeply sorry for what happened to you I never wanted this"
Hayden stays frozen in silence "Believe me Hayden if I could have taken your place I would have done it without hesitation" His son remains immersed in the heaviest silence that Bruce has had to show. It was almost scary in a way. When the two were entering the Batecave Hayden didn't even wait a second before jumping out of the car. Bruce sighs trying to rationalize the situation.
He had to talk to Hayden about what he had been through all this time. Trying to collect his thoughts Bruce exiting the Batemobile surprised to meet Alfred's worried face. Bruce says nothing just getting out of the car before coming to sit in front of his computer "Master Bruce I'm afraid Master Hayden has suffered severe trauma" Bruce silently nods his head.
Without really knowing why Bruce put his hands on his face trying to think about the situation he was showing. Bruce almost jumps when he feels a hand wrap around his shoulder. She was small. He offered a smile to the person standing in front of him. Hayden seems stressed about asking him something "Um where is my room ?" He asked, his wide eyes twinkling at his new surroundings.
Bruce rose as quietly as he could from his chair, his son slowly drawing back his breathing becoming choppy as he took in deep breaths. Bruce quietly walks past his unwilling son creates more stress for him. He wanted his son to know that he would let him make himself comfortable even if it was going to take time for Alfred to join them. In record time the three arrived at the show.
Hayden is shaking in surprise as she watches Damian who was asleep on one of the plush sofas in the living room with a book resting on her chest. Before Bruce even had time to do anything or say anything, Hayden ran at top speed to be able to reach his room. Bruce remains silent. He watches his son climb the stairs before the slamming of a door is heard.
Bruce pressed his fingers into his tired eyes. He already had a diagnosis for his son's behavior but he hoped he was wrong. Alfred without himself in his own judgment "PTSD" His butler Bruce finally whispers, only able to nod. Bruce couldn't help but feel responsible. Her son suffers from post-traumatic stress disorder.
How should he even react ? Bruce said nothing more, just leaving the room so he could go back to his room. There Bruce removes his armor lays her on her bed trying to think of what he could do to engage in discussions with Hayden. He certainly wasn't going to force his son to tell him what was going on but he wanted his relationship with him to improve. It will definitely take time.
Bruce was ready to sacrifice as much of his time as possible to be able to privilege these moments with his son. He could probably teach her something new. Bruce sighs as he gets up from the bed he's been sitting in. He suddenly remembered the little kitten his son had taken in. He could probably help her with the fluffy little thing. Bruce hoped at least that his son would accept his company.
Chapter 20: A new companion
Summary:
"How are you ?" He asked gruffly "Yes" Assure Hayden "No, it is not OK. Of course it's not. But it will get better" Hayden remained silent. Bruce was telling her what it was like to spend the days following his disappearance while Esmeralda, her head resting on Hayden's hand, snored like there was no tomorrow in sight "Alfred told me what you did, Hayden" Bruce smiled looking at him.
Chapter Text
At home, Hayden had put the kitten in Jason's jacket so no one would notice its presence. He quickly went to his room and placed the kitten in a basket of clothes he had made especially for him. The kitten was too weak to move and so lay down. Hayden looks at him sadly. Hayden would probably have to come down again so he could get some food and bandages.
Hayden didn't want to leave his girlfriend though. He was scared to have to leave Esmeralda alone "Esme" He whispers to the little kitten who gently moves his ears before meowing. A smile appeared on Hayden's face who gently stroked the small ball of fur. He didn't really expect Esmeralda to answer for her name yet. Hayden was a bit surprised when someone knocked on his bedroom door.
Hayden quickly took the kitten's basket and hid it in her closet. He then positioned himself in front of the door ready to receive his visitor who was still unknown to him "Between" He said quickly the person gently opening the door causing him to sigh in relief. It was only his father Bruce who was holding a first aid kit "Where is the kitten ?" His father asks what made Hayden freeze for a moment. Will his father throw the kitten out ?
"Why don't you like cats ?" Hayden defensively asks her dad coming to sit on her bed "No I wanted to know how she's doing and take care of his paw" Hayden doesn't really believe his father. How could he believe it ? He had betrayed her by leaving him in the hands of this unhealthy man. Hayden freezes in terror when Bruce seems to notice where the kitten had been hiding "You should find him a better place to sleep"
He took out the little white kitten as carefully as possible, which began to meow at Hayden's movement, which was nevertheless gentle. He then put him down on the bed, his father began to stroke the little white head of the kitten who purred in front of the scratches she received behind her ears "She's cute, are you trying to treat her paw ?" Her father asks as he begins to examine the kitten.
"How do you know that ?" He asks his father delicately examining the little white paw of the kitten "A vigilante must first of all evaluate his environment, he must always remain focused on his objective while knowing his environment and paying attention to all the life around him so as not to be surprised" Hayden was slightly surprised by his father's words.
He didn't really suspect what his father had been through "Look in the kit and give me a piece of cotton" Hayden then did as he was asked, searching the box while handing him the piece of cotton. He watched with great intent her gentle movements as he cleaned the kitten's wound "She's skinny I think she hasn't even finished weaning are you sure about her name ?"
"No not yet" Hayden thinks quickly with a small smile as she watches the kitten lick her lips "I hesitate between Blank, Candle, Cotton, Snowflake, Snow or Cloud I don't really know" He said with a shrug, he smiled watching his little kitten purr before starting to suck Bruce's finger. Hayden watches in surprise how attentive Esmeralda seemed "She seems to have enough teeth to be able to eat food properly"
Said his father starting to rummage through his kit before putting the kitten on his lap the little cat being on his back tried to turn around. Bruce then gently stroked the kitten's belly which stopped rolling over and just started meowing. Hayden was a bit surprised when he saw his father pull out a band that was the size of Esmeralda's paw. His eyes quickly fix on his father "Don't worry I'll be careful not to hurt her"
Hayden hums but still keeps his eyes on Bruce's hands watching him work silently "I don't think his mother rejected him, she is quite sociable with humans if she would be an alley cat she would not be so calm" Hayden frowned as she watched the kitten playing with Bruce's fingers her green eyes were closed, she definitely appreciated someone taking care of her.
"Esme ?" He calls the kitten suddenly stopping to play before looking at him with his big eyes looking totally innocent. A smile tugged Bruce's lips as he ruffled his hair. Hayden flinched slightly at the sudden movement "She already responds to her first name its a very good thing" He said his eyes focusing on Esmeralda who meowed a little Hayden watching the kitten intently.
"There is still raw fish in the fridge I think it will be perfect for our little Esme" Hayden trembles at the thought of being able to enter the kitchen. The young boy not wanting to show his fear just gets up from his bed to be able to join the kitchen surprised when Esmeralda began to meow "I think she wants to accompany you" Said his father the kitten began to give light paw in the air.
Hayden smiles as she takes the little ball of hair in her arms Esmeralda settles comfortably on his shoulder "Are you comfortable enough here Esme ?" Hayden asks the meowing kitten for all answer. It was with Bruce's company that the boy entered the kitchen. Fortunately, he didn't meet anyone on their way. Hayden took a seat on a stool, sitting down shyly while holding Esmeralda in her arms.
Hayden didn't want to meet anyone's gaze during his special moment. It was with absolute calm that Bruce joined him with food for the kitten, milk and raw fish. Esmeralda's reaction was almost instinctive. The kitten practically pounced on the raw fish and began to devour it as she would with prey. Esmeralda was snatching small pieces of fish that she began to savor silently.
Honestly Hayden didn't know what made his father want to spend time with him. He is most likely burying himself guilty of what had happened to him. Hayden tensed as his eyes closed for a moment. He could see the Joker standing over him with a crowbar in his hands "Hayden it's alright you're home" Hayden immediately opened her eyes only to meet her father's worried gaze.
"How are you ?" He asked gruffly "Yes" Assure Hayden "No, it is not OK. Of course it's not. But it will get better" Hayden remained silent. Bruce was telling her what it was like to spend the days following his disappearance while Esmeralda, her head resting on Hayden's hand, snored like there was no tomorrow in sight "Alfred told me what you did, Hayden" Bruce smiled looking at him.
"You did as well as your brothers or me would have done. I can't give you a better compliment" Hayden smiled at her. It was the first time he had actually smiled in several days. When Esmeralda began to moan softly Hayden actively scratched behind the ears of the little kitten who affectionately licked her hand. The only thing Hayden could want right now was a moment of peace and quiet without any flashbacks.
A shiver ran through the younger boy's body when he noticed a familiar form standing beside him. Immediately Hayden stood up from his seat, taking a defensive position. The person behind him doesn't move a single muscle. Hayden finds himself very surprised to find Alfred's hands behind his back, not a shred of fear crossing his face at the precise moment. The boy shivers as the cold and heat begin to pulse through his veins.
Hayden frowns as a drop of sweat begins to run down her forehead and lands on her eyelid "Hayden you're home you're safe now I promise" The young boy turned to the person who had said that with a fire in his eyes. How dare he say such nonsense to her ? Was he serious about it ? So many people had told him he was going to be safe when he never really was.
His daddy call him his but now Hayden was dead and buried "Stop saying that I hate you !" He said in a broken voice as he continued to punch himself trying to stop unhealthy thoughts from entering his head. Hayden moaned in surprise when two hands grabbed his wrists so they could stop him "Alright, alright it's alright boy, are you mad at me cause you think I left you alone ?"
Hayden calmed down slightly but his hands still kept trying to punch each other "Yes" He said in a small broken voice. Hayden found himself startled when two arms wrapped around his waist. He doesn't fight them though. He lets them wrap around him. It was so strange and yet so comforting at the same time. Hayden didn't know what to do though "What could he have done to you my boy ?" A voice whispers that Hayden doesn't quite recognize.
He doesn't care if anyone pays attention to him. For more than eighteen days no one had paid any attention to him. No one cares about him so why would anyone now ? It was completely absurd "Knife, chair, pipe, iron bar, baseball bat, crowbar, shovel, that's what he tortures me with most of the time" Hayden mumbles under his breath as his hands fold soothingly around her back.
Rounds would definitely be soothing if the skin on his back wasn't currently on fire "I was tied up, I couldn't do anything and he kept hitting me, until I fell unconscious and couldn't take it anymore. When I start to fall unconscious even there it keep hitting me" Hayden felt something wet run down her face. Tears ? No, it was impossible for a man not to cry !
Hayden categorically refused to admit that tears were streaming freely down his face. The men weren't crying. He wasn't supposed to cry. A shaky breath barely came out of his mouth at the time. Hayden tries to move his limbs but they seem to freeze. He was hoping to return the hug but it was like impossible for him "Promise me to find him. Promise me you'll do the same to her"
Hayden whispers his little fists start clenching his eyes burning with rage and anger he couldn't hide "I can't promise you that Hayden though I can promise you he'll never harm anyone again son" Hayden shakes as he pulls away from Bruce's grip looking him in the eye "Don't ever call me son again your son is long dead" His eyebrows furrowed as Hayden accentuated each word with undisguised rage.
"Hayden I know you're still in shock to understand what's going on around you. I don't know exactly what the Joker could have done to you or even told you, but one thing is certain for me. You are alive and well and you will forever be my son" Hayden is shaking with the anger he was feeling inside. He wanted to hit the man in front of him. He didn't know why but he felt the urge to hit him.
Hayden begins to sweat profusely. Glancing down at his shaking hands the boy looks at the face of the man standing before him. It was that of his alleged father. Without a second of hesitation Hayden reaches out his fist so he can punch Bruce in the face. His little fist didn't have time to bump into Bruce's face though. The man hold his wrist in one hand squeeze.
"You left me... why did you leave me... WHY DID YOU LEAVE ME ?!" Finally shouts Hayden unable to bear the weight that begins to weigh on his shoulders. Especially when the torture scenes kept coming back to him "I didn't give up on you, Hayden. I could never have abandoned you, I kept looking for you day and night. I never stop looking for you"
Hayden didn't want to listen to Bruce's lies. The young boy put his hands on his ears before starting to run up the stairs to reach his room. He bumped into Damian and Dick who seemed surprised to see him in such great distress. Arriving in his room Hayden practically threw himself into his bed. He buried his face in his pillow starting to cry silently inside.
His body tremble gently. Was his father telling the truth ? Had he been looking for her the whole time ? Hayden wasn't sure anymore. He really wanted to forgive Bruce for abandoning him but his mind wasn't in tune with that thought. Something in him, asking him not to forgive him. She even asks him to hit this man until blood flows from his nose or from his mouth.
Hayden was seized with a violent shiver. Why is his mind thinking something so wrong ? He didn't know why but Hayden was sure of one thing. He didn't want to hurt his family in any way. Hayden almost jumps ten feet when someone knocks on his door. It doesn't bother asking the person for input. Hayden doesn't feel the need to talk right now.
Hayden doesn't bother to look at the person who was entering his room. He knew who she was without even having to look at her. After a quiet moment Hayden feels a weight come from the bed. The person was sitting next to him "Hayden I'm sorry about what happened in the kitchen. I didn't mean to make you angry or even bring back bad memories"
The boy sniffles in response as tears begin to well up in his eyes. The words were painful "If you need to talk about anything, everyone will be there to listen to you Hayden. You don't need to feel guilty about anything. You have the right to feel mad at me I would never blame you for that" Hayden is Frisian. Was he still mad at Bruce ?
Hayden didn't know why he was always mad at the man. Certainly he had abandoned him to his fate but he was apologizing for what he had done "Esmeralda wanted to join you so I brought her with me" Hayden turned his head to the side only to stare at the wall in front of him. Bruce said nothing, just laying the little kitten down next to him. A smile immediately stretched Hayden's face.
He was really happy that Esmeralda could stay with him "Tomorrow I have to go to Wayne Enterpries would you like to come with me Hayden ?" Hayden is quite surprised at first. He even wondered if his father was making fun of him. Why would he want her with him after everything he had told her where to try? It was completely absurd. Hayden says nothing. He turns on his back while installing Esmeralda on his chest.
Her father smiled at her, wiping away the tears that still wet her cheeks. Hayden, however, was not interested in the affection his father was showing him "Could I take Esmeralda with me please? I promise she'll stay with me she won't bother you while you work" Hayden mutters as she strokes the kitten's hair, which meows for response.
"Of course it would make me very happy to see her with us too. If you're okay after the date we could probably do something you like ?" Hayden said nothing, just nodded. He wasn't really ready to go out again but he wanted to please his father. In addition he had always dreamed of being able to visit the Wayne tower "If you need anything don't hesitate to see me okay ?"
Hayden nods silently again "Dinner is ready so if you want to join us you can if you feel ready" Hayden looks Bruce in the eye. It was the first time in a long time that he dared to look someone in the eye "I'm not hungry at all" Hayden said in a peaceful manner his dad nodding his head "It's nothing" He said ruffling his hair as his father finally left his room.
Hayden finally lays down peacefully in his bed his eyes fixing on the alarm clock which was posed beside him. His eyes stare at each red number that changes every 60 seconds. All the while Hayden is standing there. He couldn't fall asleep. He knew what he would see when he closed his eyes. The Joker's face smiling at him. Yelling at him to stay as steady as possible while asking him to stop bleeding on his floor.
A violent shiver took over Hayden. Hours turned into days for the poor boy who couldn't sleep a wink. Without even knowing why Hayden gets out of bed with the firm intention of slipping into his father's room. Hayden walks down the dark hallway which was longer than usual. Maybe it was his imagination playing tricks on him ? Hayden shrugs. He was a man. The men weren't afraid of anything.
Arriving at the door to his father's bedroom Hayden slowly turns the doorknob. The darkness that reigns in the room is almost frightening. Hayden can see a form sleeping on the bed. She does not move. Hayden walks slowly until he comes to the foot of the bed. The form still does not move. Silently Hayden begins to crawl into the bed searching for a warmth that begins to consume him.
Without a word or even a thought Hayden lies down next to his father. He tries not to move the bed too much when he begins to snuggle up to his father. Suddenly an arm wraps around his waist making him shiver "You can not sleep ?" A hoarse voice asks. Hayden does not answer "It's nothing okay ? you can sleep with me" Hayden closes her eyes her arms wrapped around the little kitten that was in her arms. Hayden then immediately fell asleep.
Chapter 21: A day of mourning.
Summary:
Hayden gasped in surprise when a kick landed in her stomach. The young boy barely coughed in the face of the blows. After the torture the Joker put him through, Hayden knew he could take a lot of beatings "Is that all you know how to do ?" He asks with a smile. His eyes widened as the man pulled a retractable baton from his pocket before starting to bring it down on Hayden's trembling body.
Notes:
I'm sorry I didn't post last Wednesday and Sunday. As you all know Queen Elizabeth II has passed away. In this period I wanted to respect the period of mourning of us English friends. I didn't post Sunday because it's day and for me a day of recollection for people who unfortunately died on September 11th. To catch up I decided to post 5 chapters of this story.
Chapter Text
Hayden gasped in surprise as he woke up with a gasp of sweat covering his entire naked body. The young boy began to look around before noticing that he was just in his father's room. It was all a nightmare, a terrible nightmare where he saw the Joker beat him until he left him for dead in a dark alley. Hayden's body shook as a long shiver ran through him.
He could still hear the screams of his father who kept asking why this had happened to his son. Tears began to well up as he remembered that today he had to come to work with his father. Hayden just hoped his father would be with him most of the time. He just hoped that people would be too busy with their work to pay attention to him but he wasn't really sure.
Hayden felt his stomach drop as he started to get out of bed. He grabbed one of his black hoodies with black jeans. He grabbed his backpack before looking at Esmeralda who was peacefully meowing looking at him. Hayden bit the inside of his cheek. He should probably hide the kitten. As gently as he could Hayden placed Esmeralda inside his bag while leaving a crack big enough for air to pass through.
He put his bag on his shoulders and quickly left the room with a long sigh not really wanting to come with his father. He was a bit surprised to find his father smiling at him, ruffling his hair "I can see you're already ready to come with me" Hayden said nothing his eyes falling on the carpet that covered the hallway "Are you ready to leave ?" Hayden nods.
Without a word he passes his father leaving the mansion silently while holding his backpack in a firm grip. Hayden finds himself almost gasping as he stares at the gorgeous car standing in front of him. It was shiny black. He almost jumped when his father put his hand on his shoulder "Lamborghini Aventador LP 700-4 ?" He asks his father who nods with a nod of his head seeming to impress "Yes that's exactly it"
Hayden said nothing climbing into the passenger seat, his father joining him taking the wheel begin to drive silently. Suddenly a small meowing sound was heard causing Hayden to freeze "You can take Esmeralda out of your bag" Said her father Hayden just laying his bag on his lap and began to stroke the white head of his kitten. He didn't want to take her out because he was a little afraid that Esmeralda might escape.
He felt his heart twist in pain as he noticed he had arrived in front of Wayne Tower. His eyebrows furrowed as he entered the tower silently. His father was holding a briefcase "Do you want me to hold your bag ?" He asks politely Hayden passing his bag into his father's outstretched hand while trying not to touch his skin. Every contact made Hayden on edge.
Hayden felt a shiver go through him when his gaze met a security guard "Hello Mr Wayne" Hayden practically hid behind his dad's legs so he couldn't get noticed "Hayden do you say hello ?" Hayden said nothing just looking at his dad with a frown "Hello" He mumbles feeling very uncomfortable. After that his father walked towards a kind of elevator Hayden following him like his shadow.
Climbing inside Hayden felt very small. He positioned himself next to his father before pressing his back against one of the walls of the elevator, while letting himself slide on it to come and sit on the ground "You are tired ?" asks his father Hayden, shrugging his shoulders, burying his face in his arms. A sigh took him as he rubbed his forehead against his arms. Hayden was completely exhausted but he didn't want to show it to his father.
Before he could even react his father lifted him up and sat him on his hip which made his cheeks blush "Ask me please you'll get hurt or even worse we'll get spotted by one of you employ" His dad suddenly laughed which caused Hayden's face to turn tomato red "Don't worry about me and then I can't afford to let you walk if you're tired"
Her father smiled as he put his bag in his arms. Hayden reached down to caress Esmeralda's soft head. After a few more seconds the elevator doors finally open only to reveal a very long hallway. His father only took a few steps before turning to the left, appearing in front of two large doors. He pushed one revealing a magnificent view.
His father's office was certainly the largest in the world. Hayden smiled as he began to explore the office, even approaching the glass windows. It gives an impressive view of all Gotham. Silently his father came to sit at his desk and began to work on his computer. Not wanting to disturb his father Hayden sat down on the ground as far away as he could.
He gently put down the little kitten who began to meow while starting to explore the office from top to bottom. Hayden found himself surprised watching Esmeralda gracefully jump on her father's desk who didn't seem bothered by her presence. On the contrary, he began to affectionately stroke the kitten's hair. Not wanting Esmeralda to injure her leg to go down Hayden carried her, placing her on the ground with delicacy.
"You didn't eat before you left would you like to buy yourself something" Asks his father which surprised Hayden. He didn't have time to reply anything before his father took some note out of his pocket asking him to go get a meal tray. Without any words Hayden leaves the office to arrive at the canteen. Everything goes wonderfully well. The food seem refined.
Hayden grimaces, however, looking at the food that was on a tray. Hayden really miss Alfred's cooking "Hello sweetie would you like something ?" Asks a young woman with a flirtatious smile. Hayden said nothing just paying the young woman. He took a tray at random and went to his father's office to join his kitten and his father at the same time.
Without a word Hayden sat down on the ground as he began to eat sharing his meal with Esmeralda who began to eat a piece of fish that Hayden had stolen. Hayden was ready to eat his eggs and bacon when he noticed that his father hadn't eaten either. Quietly Hayden came to put the plate of food on his father's desk "Thank you very much Hayden it's very nice but I would prefer that you eat your lunch"
Hayden shrugged as he began to rub his feet on the floor "I'm not very hungry thank you for letting me buy my lunch" His father did not answer him. Hayden smiles triumphantly as she begins to play with the little kitten. Esmeralda having fun biting Hayden's fingers sometimes, who immediately forgive her for her little movement. It was his hunting instinct that kicked in and Hayden couldn't blame him.
He smiled a bit at the kitten who was trying to catch his outstretched finger above him. Hayden sighed a bit as he hugged Esme kissing her gently on the head. His father rose from his chair a smile stretching his face "We are already leaving ?" He asks his father in amazement "I have a meeting but after that I promise you we can leave" Explained his father. Hayden arched an eyebrow in surprise. Her father should have been in the meeting room by now.
"Do I really have to explain to you ?" His father laughed when he saw his son's skeptical expression. He ruffled her hair before leaving. Hayden surprised followed him to the door. He didn't really know what a meeting was all about "Don't abuse the champagne, it wouldn't be pretty to see" He warned his father who just laughed as he started walking down the long hallway. The frowning Hayden sighed.
In the meantime, his father Hayden had created a special place in one of his cupboards for the kitten. After eating the rest of his meal, he put away his tray in the canteen and went back into the office to wait for the hour to pass. He was used to spending days alone, but this was different, Esmeralda wanted to play with everything that was in her father's office. By searching a little Hayden manages to dig up an old tennis ball.
He played with her, the tennis ball falling prey to the feline. Hayden burst out laughing in front of the small furry ball which tried to catch the ball which was bigger than her. Hayden gasped in surprise as she heard footsteps coming from behind the door. Without a second of waiting Hayden put the little kitten in the closet he had set up for Esme. With absolute calm the boy hid under his father's desk in hopes that his father would return soon.
Suddenly the door to his father's office found itself practically being kicked in by someone. Hayden shakes in surprise as he listens to the individual's shoes slam against the floor "Damn Wayne. I'm pretty sure he's hiding something" Hayden barely had time to crawl around the desk before he found himself in front of the man "What the hell are you doing ?"
He asks in a gruff tone "What do you want from Bruce Wayne ?" Hayden replies, standing up to face the man. He barely had time to say anything else before the man almost threw him across the room. Hayden felt a wave of panic begin to take over his body "You're going to tell me everything you know about him, it's well understood ?" In sight of the other's red face Hayden concludes that the man drank alcohol.
Hayden gasped in surprise when a kick landed in her stomach. The young boy barely coughed in the face of the blows. After the torture the Joker put him through, Hayden knew he could take a lot of beatings "Is that all you know how to do ?" He asks with a smile. His eyes widened as the man pulled a retractable baton from his pocket before starting to bring it down on Hayden's trembling body.
The man stopped abruptly and turned his head towards the closet where Hayden had hidden the kitten. He noticed it and panicked when he realized why he had stopped moving. Meows and rubs came from the closet. The man opened the closet doors to find Esmeralda meowing desperately. He grabbed her by the neck and swung her around towards Hayden, who was still on the floor, horrified.
"Pets are prohibited here" Does he squeal coldly "No... I picked her up, leave her ! Please don't hurt him he's just a baby !" The man didn't listen to her and violently threw her across the room. The kitten slammed into the wall, then into a table, and crashed to the floor as Hayden watched helplessly. Her meowing ceased immediately "Esme... No !" He started to crawl towards the kitten and tried to resuscitate her but it was too late.
The kitten died instantly. He took her in his arms and wept in pain, whispering sweet excuses for not having been able to save her. His mourning was short-lived, as the man grabbed the animal's inert body and threw it away "It's your fault she died, you should have left her where she was. Wayne knows for a fact that I can't stand animals" Hayden immediately crawled over to Esmeralda's body to hug her gently to his chest.
He couldn't help but tell himself that it was his fault that his kitten had died. Hayden couldn't help but cry as he told her he was sorry. He couldn't stop hugging Esmeralda, starting to give heart massage to try to resuscitate her, but no meowing was heard. Esmeralda was his only friend, it was impossible for Hayden to leave him alone like that.
He needed her and Esmeralda needed him. Hayden curled up on the floor as he began to mourn the death of his feline friend. After a few minutes of intense crying Hayden stood up with the body of her kitten still in her arms. Tears in his eyes Hayden sat in his father's desk chair waiting for a move. He only had to wait a few more minutes before he heard footsteps again.
"Hayden ?" His father's voice asks. Hayden said nothing peacefully stroking her kitten's hair "Hayden you all right ?" Hayden doesn't answer again. He just caresses Esmeralda, paying attention not to hurt her. Her father, seeming to notice her tearful face, knelt before her sight, putting his hands on her shoulders "What's happening Hayden ?"
His father asks again in a worried voice. The young boy then shows him the small cold and soft body of Esmeralda which he held tenderly in his arms "H-he kill her..." Hayden whispers, looking his father in the eye. Hot tears start to well up in her eyes again "He kills her... I couldn't do anything... he throws her against the wall and Esme stops meowing... I... I love her so much"
Without a moment's delay, his father's arms wrap around Hayden's body, who can't help shaking with sobbing. His father pressed him against him, whispering sweet assurance. It was as if he couldn't part with his kitten and just hoped now that Esmeralda was resting in peace. He couldn't cope with the loss of his kitten. He couldn't quite believe she had just left in such a violent way.
Hayden pulled back after a moment of his father starting to feel his whole body burning with intense heat. He closes his eyes for a moment trying to think of something else. Something that made him feel good. A torture session suddenly came back to him. Everything was dark and Hayden was having trouble breathing. The smell of earth suddenly tickled his nostrils.
"Hayden ?" Bruce calls looking surprised that Hayden's shoulders hunched in terror as he tried his best to relax but he couldn't. He couldn't help but think about being punched even though he knew he hadn't done anything. For no reason Hayden began to apologize surprising his father "I'm sorry ! I'm sorry !" He said tears of terror starting to run down his cheeks.
Hayden didn't have to wait a second though to feel his father's arms wrap around him "Hush it's good no one's gonna hurt you, no one's ever gonna hurt you again Hayden I promise" Hayden closes her eyes trying to take in the feeling that was almost alien to her body. Suddenly Esmeralda's hair came to tickle Hayden's hand, who jumped.
He glanced at the poor little fluffy thing in his arms "Can we bury him ?" Hayden whispers the words being painful. His dad nods his head stroking the back of his head "Of course whatever you want my boy" Honestly the only thing Hayden wanted right now was for Esmeralda to wake up. He let her meow or give him a last lick.
None of this happens though "Promise me you'll teach whoever did this a lesson" Her dad seems reluctant at first but eventually nods "I promise you Hayden" Without a single word Hayden placed the kitten's tiny body on his father's desk with a sigh as tears continued to stream down his cheeks. He gently crossed his fingers to bring them together in front of him offering a prayer to the kitten.
"Dad, Mum, please take care of my little Esmé, she was doing stupid things but she is a good kitten, she deserves to be with you" Hayden uncrossed her fingers with a sigh as she gave her last little caress over her kitten's body. Bruce said nothing just covering Esmeralda's body with a white cloth "Does it hurt them ?" Hayden asks not wanting to hurt her kitten by hugging him.
"No I promise you she doesn't hurt anymore" Hayden bit his bottom lip as he watched his father pick up Esmeralda's tiny body before gently placing it in his bag. The young boy holds out his hand to take his bag but his father is already stopping him. Instead his arm wraps around him carrying him like when he came in. Hayden buried her face in her father's shoulder.
Tears of pain run down his face staining his father's suit jacket, who doesn't even seem to care. He just takes a quick step to avoid meeting the gaze of his workers and honestly Hayden was grateful to him for that "Mr. Wayne is there a problem ?" Suddenly asks the security guard who makes Hayden shake in surprise "I want the security camera footage tomorrow morning on my desk"
Hayden trembles at Bruce's new voice. He looks furious. Hayden didn't know exactly who he was mad at, but he sure wouldn't like to be that person. His body trembles in surprise as a wind blows over him. Hayden didn't really have time to feel the cold on him though before he found himself in his father's car. Seeing that he wouldn't do anything Bruce fastens his seat belt for him.
"Stay here, I'll be right back, okay ?" Hayden says nothing new. He couldn't help thinking of Esmeralda. If he had been a little faster maybe he could have saved his kitten? Hayden almost felt like every time someone got attached to him that person would somehow die. Hayden closes his eyes for a moment, trying to think properly.
His thoughts were just cut off when his father opened his door. He's holding an ice cream cone "I don't really know what you like so I..." Hayden did not give time to finish his sentence before taking the ice cream shyly with a grateful smile. His father smiled too as he began to patiently wipe the tears from his cheeks. Hayden feels guilty for smiling right now.
He just hoped his little kitten would forgive him. He wasn't smiling for his kitten's death far from it. The situation was just kinda funny for Hayden. His father had never asked him which was his favorite taste and yet he had managed to guess it. Hayden leaned her head against the car window as she silently ate her ice cream. She tasted like caramel. It was Hayden's favorite perfume. A tear rolled down her cheek. Esme was gone.
Chapter 22: A complicated evening
Summary:
Jason descends into the Hayden living room clinging to his blanket which makes him feel like some kind of stuffed animal. Jason said nothing, just settling her on his lap while turning on the television, finding a channel playing cartoons. Immediately Hayden settles comfortably against his big brother who smiles.
Chapter Text
Bruce was silent. He is expecting his son's visit. He was pretty sure his son would be crawling into his bed again. He would never deny her that of course. If the only thing that could be reassuring for his son was to sleep with him then he would let him. He could never push him away in any way. His son still thinking he had abandoned him and pushing him away certainly wouldn't help.
He was a little stressed about his son coming to visit him again. He didn't know how to react when his son asked him why he had abandoned him so cowardly. Why he hadn't come to save him soon. Bruce would have liked to do it but the Joker had seemed to find the ideal ground so that he could not locate Hayden so easily. Bruce wished he could be there on time.
He would have liked to save his son from all that he had been able to endure. He would have liked to take his place. He would have done so gladly if it had been allowed to him. He would even have sacrificed his identity if it would have allowed him to find his son. He never wanted to leave her like that. He had never wanted his son to suffer like this. He had promised to find the man who had murdered Esmeralda.
He would do it without a second of hesitation. Bruce really wanted to find the man who had hurt his son a second time. What will he even do with him? Bruce didn't know yet. One thing was sure for him he was going to get an apology from this man. He wanted his son to see how he managed to get an apology out of the man. He certainly won't torture him.
Maybe he would hit him for a while before asking him for an excuse that will be filmed so that his son finds himself satisfied. Bruce almost sighs when he hears his son get out of bed. He wasn't the quietest of his boys. It did nothing though. He could most likely teach her later. Not now though. Her son was not ready to endure training sessions.
Bruce is still in bed when his bedroom door opens. He still doesn't move when the door closes. His son seemed content and less scared when he didn't move, which was a good thing. Bruce didn't want to scare his boy. He wanted him to feel safe with him. He wanted his son to tell him what the Joker had done to him. Bruce hopes his son will one day tell him everything he had been through.
Bruce smiled as he felt the blanket lift gently. Her boy was kind of shy. He seems shy or frightened by the fact of being able to disturb him. Bruce makes no move to dissuade his son from climbing into his bed. After a little while Bruce felt his son's back lean against his. He wears nothing. Her skin was cold and slightly clammy. His son had most likely had a nightmare.
That was probably why Hayden lay down next to him. He was scared. Nightmares, scenes of torture most likely hit him hard every time he closed his eyes. Bruce would have gladly wanted to erase his bad memories from his memory. He wanted to erase the whole horrible scene from his son's brain. He wanted to replace them with wonderful memories.
Without a word Bruce turns around only to find that his son's back was still facing him. He most likely won't turn to face her. Bruce had no idea how the nightmares affected Hayden's nights. He just hoped his son was calm enough to think about talking to him gently. His hand rested on his boy's shoulder who abruptly pulled his shoulder away from his touch.
Bruce looks sadly at his son. He wouldn't force him to touch him if he didn't want to be touched in any way. He couldn't force contact after all. He just hoped his son was okay. Bruce is hesitant. The words stuck in his throat. He can't talk despite the fact that he wanted to ask him how he's doing. Bruce swallows the knot in his throat, asking almost shyly.
"You're okay ?" He whispers. His son is not turned towards him looking at the furniture in front of his sight "Hayden ?" He calls Bruce again turning his face slightly towards his son. He was ready to let his boy sleep for the night when he heard an answer. Bruce quickly sat down hoping his son could face him but he didn't "Do you know yourself ?" His voice was so small it was almost inaudible.
Bruce immediately felt his hands get sweaty "How long did I stay there with him? I lost count on the 18th day. Maybe it was the 14th I don't remember" Bruce does not dare to speak in any way. His throat was tied in a tight knot and it was impossible for him to get a sound out "After my first week I was put on a routine" Hayden huffs out what appears to be a laugh.
"I woke up soaking because someone threw a bucket full of cold water on me, the man who gave me his was still smiling. After that I was allowed food most of the time. It was toast with milk. Before I could even digest my food he enter the room" Bruce tensed at his son's words how could even his boy have endured this ? Did his father prepare him for this kind of thing ?
He would never have imagined that "He tortures me with anything he can get his hands on. A knife, a crowbar, a pipe, a chair, water, a shovel, a damp cloth, a rope, chains, a spanner, a crowbar. He was always the one who tortured me, never another person. Always him. The worst torture at was the pit though. I can always see her again" Bruce hardly swallows his saliva. Should he do something to reassure his boy ?
"He made me dig a hole that was big and deep enough until I collapsed from fatigue. After that, he tied me to a wooden post that he had set up in the pit. Every time it rained I had the right to the pit. Water completely fill the water hole. The only part of me that wasn't fully submerged was my face" Bruce feels a shiver take him. Why would the Joker even abuse his son ?
"If I wanted to avoid drowning I had to stand on my tiptoes. But despite that, it was never enough. I always drown after a while. The Joker loves to see me fight for my life. He likes the way I struggle in the hope of being able to breathe. He could sometimes leave me a whole day attached like that. I tried somehow to detach myself, but I gave up, it would have been useless since I couldn't swim"
Without him really noticing, a rage begins to rise in Bruce's blood. A rage that was more than intense. He wanted to kill the Joker for what he had done to his child. Kill him, make him suffer, torture him just like he had tortured Hayden. The boy is shaking slightly which draws his gaze to his quivering little body. Her face was buried in her pillow. It seems to want to disappear.
"You know who was worse in all of this ?" Her boy asks in a laughing yet trembling voice. She couldn't help shaking despite her son trying to laugh "I cling to the idea of you picking me up" Bruce suddenly felt the guilt welling up inside him "I keep telling myself you're gonna come save me, you're gonna take me home" Hayden smiled turning around Bruce not even daring to look at him for a single second.
How could he even look at his son after what he had put him through ? "After only three days I started to hate you. I hated you so much that the idea of killing you but came to mind. I hated you and still today I hate you. I hate you for leaving me with him for so long. I hate you for not helping me. I hate you for failing to kill him !"
Bruce remains silent. How could he even blame her ? He should have been there for his son, he should have been there for him "Hayden I tried to find you I really did. Every night I tried to patrol trying to search all over Gotham, I even searched all the warehouses so I could try to fin-" But his son doesn't really give him time to finish his sentence.
He suddenly rises his little fist clenched against his side "NO YOU HAVE NOT TRIED ! IF YOU REALLY WOULD HAVE DONE IT I WOULD NOT STAY SO LONG WITH HIM !" Hayden yells as tears begin to well up in her young son's eyes. Bruce can't help staring at it, unable to do anything about it. He just lets his boy's anger pour out on him. He was her only source of pain.
"You abandoned me ! You are my father. Fathers are supposed to be the pillar for their children, a reassuring presence. The one through whom the impossible becomes possible. The one who shows us all the tricks of life. An iron fist in velvet gloves. Big warm arms to warm up. A bulwark against adversity. Someone generous and caring. A friend who can listen. A man who has never forgotten what it is to be a child"
Hayden swallows his saliva. Bruce can see it. Sweat begins to bead again on his son's body. Her child "You ain't none of that with me Bruce" Her little child's voice broke a tear began to run down her flushed cheek "You weren't there when I needed you the most... you weren't there to reassure me that everything would be fine... you weren't there to hug me and warm me up... you were never here Bruce... why weren't you here ?!"
Suddenly Hayden bursts into tears. Bruce can't move he was still stunned by his son's reaction. His limbs tremble as his son slides back into bed wrapping his own arms around him. Bruce realizes in that very moment what was happening. His son was crying against him. It was something Bruce hated to see. He never liked to see the tears of his children.
He always wanted to see smiles forming on their faces. At this very moment Bruce realizes another thing. His son would probably never forgive him. He would never forgive her for taking so long to find him. Bruce reacted after a few seconds wrapping his arms around his trembling boy's body. Hayden yells asking why he left her there for so long.
Bruce hardly cares that anyone can hear his screams or even his cries. What father was he even to his children ? He hadn't even succeeded in protecting Hayden. His shoulder starts to feel wet from Hayden's tears but Bruce ignores it. He just holds his children in his arms with the firm intention of keeping them close to him. He would never let anyone touch him again.
Bruce felt his heart pound in his throat as his boy left his room. Her cheeks were still wet with tears. Bruce doesn't go out to meet her though. If his boy didn't want his company then there was no point chasing after him. Bruce sighed as he just lay down in bed trying to close his eyes. Hayden's cries are heard in the hallway making it harder for her to sleep.
Hayden moans and sobs as he crosses the hallway to get to his room. Hayden didn't really have time to do it before the door to Tim and Dick's room opened. Tim instantly hugs him trying to console him "What's going on baby ?" A smile almost emerges on Hayden's face at the affectionate nickname Tim gave him. He almost feels comforted at that.
"Looks like our baby bat needs his big brother's love" Hayden smiled when he felt Dick's hand running through his hair "I have an idea" Dick whispers as he kisses the top of Hayden's head who buries his face in Tim's shoulder "It's alright baby big brother is here" Hayden hugs his big brother to him. He didn't want Tim to go away he wanted him to stay with him until he fell asleep.
Hayden frowns as she watches Dick walk out of his bedroom with the mattress on his bed "What if the five of us had a slumber party ?" Hayden immediately smiles back, a nod being her only response. Tim then lays Hayden on the floor to help Dick move his mattress to his room. Meanwhile Hayden walks into Jason's room practically jumping on his bed crushing his older brother afterwards.
Jason seems surprised "What are you doing ?" He asks Hayden humming as he bury his face in his t-shirt covered chest "Are you okay ?" asks his brother Hayden rising from him only to grab his wrist and pull him out of bed. Jason just follows him without asking any questions which was a good thing "We're having a slumber party will you join us please ?" He gently asks his brother who sighs.
He seems to be considering his choices but still nods "Alright kid" Hayden practically jumps into the arms of his big brother who laughs just lifting him easily "Damian should be warned" Hayden mutters into Jason's shoulder who hums in response "It won't be difficult" Jason goes back to his room and grabs his pillow before offering a smile to Hayden. Hayden chuckles lightly.
His brother also chuckles before opening the door to Damian's room and tossing his pillow before closing the door. It sounded like her older brother had just thrown a grenade into the bedroom. Immediately after that Damian quickly opens the door a frown appearing on his face. Hayden just laughs at his funny face "Sleepover" Jason just mutters before heading into Hayden's room.
The boy couldn't help but laugh at that Jason and Damian joined the three of them. Hayden found himself squeezed lightly between Jason and Tim's bodies, but that's okay because he was burying himself safe and loving "Why were you crying baby bat ?" Hayden smiled as he buried his face in Tim's side "I was scared, I thought you were gone" Hayden whispers his lie, fortunately going unnoticed by everyone.
Jason runs his hand through his hair which makes Hayden smile who quickly leans into the soft and simple touch. He was quite comforting to Hayden. A smile stretched his face as he felt Tim's arms wrap around his waist. The five began to tell their day before falling asleep for the night. Hayden couldn't sleep though. Damian had probably noticed it.
He woke up putting his hand on her shoulders "Hayden how are you ?" He asks softly in a whisper Hayden nodding quickly. He didn't want to disturb his big brother. But Damian is just a smart boy. It doesn't take him long to figure out that nothing is really going right. Quietly Damian steps over Jason's sleeping body and wraps his arms around his waist.
Hayden smiled as he held his big brother against him. He feels so happy to have a big brother like Damian. He almost feels his heart jump in his chest as he watches Jason start to move "Hey i have an idea" Damian wedged his back against Jason's legs, his legs coming to rest on those of Tim who was snoring peacefully. Hayden chuckles at this just mimicking his older brother's position.
Hayden's back sticks against Jason's chest, the boy laying his legs against Tim's stomach, who barely moved in the face of his movement "What is happening ?" Tim asks sleepily causing both boys to chuckle slightly. Jason seeming aware of their laughter wrapped his arm around Hayden's chest "Fall asleep your two" He mutters sleepily.
Hayden just smiled feeling incredibly good. He buries himself so reassured. He really blamed himself for his father. He would have gladly wanted to come and apologize to his father but his body was telling him not to move from his sleeping place. He buried himself too well to even think about doing it anyway. Hayden doesn't really hate his father. He was her father, loving him with all his heart.
He could never hate him despite the fact that he had abandoned him at the hands of the Joker. His father had even tried to find him. Hayden wanted to believe him. He knew his father had probably done it. Otherwise why had he found her and brought her home ? If he didn't want him anymore, his father would never have brought him back to the mansion. He would never apologize like he did.
"You think too small" Jason mutters, looking him straight in the eye. Jason's green irises connected to Hayden's. He gasps in surprise when Jason hugs him while wrapping his blanket around him. Jason descends into the Hayden living room clinging to his blanket which makes him feel like some kind of stuffed animal. Jason said nothing, just settling her on his lap while turning on the television, finding a channel playing cartoons.
Immediately Hayden settles comfortably against his big brother who smiles "I watch this when I was your age" He mumbles Hayden humming as he bury his face in his older brother's chest. Everything in him comfort him. Her insecurities disappeared as the minutes passed. After only thirty minutes Hayden fell asleep on her big brother's chest.
Jason smiled as he looked at his baby brother sleeping against him. He turned off the television only to climb back into Hayden's room. Dick, Tim and Damian wait patiently. Everyone was still sleeping. Jason slid in next to Tim, installing his little brother next to him. Quickly Hayden came to snuggle up against him. Jason smiled as he looked at Damian who was snuggled up against Dick. Jason peacefully strokes his baby brother's hair before falling asleep too.
Chapter 23: A family outing
Summary:
"Look at this one !" Hayden pointing at the tree with a smile on his face Dick laughing Jason smiling ruffling his hair "Den we can't have the tallest tree" Let his brother know by hugging him making Hayden frown "Why ?" He asks Dick's face stretching into a smile as he glances over at Tim "Because Tim is already small so if he has to carry the tree I think it would only make things worse"
Chapter Text
Hayden lay in his bed, afraid to close his eyes at what he knew who they would see, in the darkness of his dreams, his mother. Her mother lying on the ground with her eyes dead and cold. In his head, he knew his mother's death wasn't his fault. He didn't want his mother to die after all. But it was all his fault. His heart, well his heart was a whole different story.
He didn't know his mother well or anything, but he knew she was a very good person. A very good person who died by his own hands. Of course Hayden didn't know much about his father either who very rarely spoke of him. But every time he closed his eyes he saw him, dead like his mother. Eyes that once shone with happiness and love, now empty.
He wiped the tears from his face. He hated the night. He hated sleeping now. Everything that haunted him every day came back at night. At least during the day, his mind was too busy to think about those things. He looks at the clock in a minute his father would be up "Today is going to be a long day" Hayden thought. He hadn't slept much lately and it seemed like every day he was losing more and more energy.
Hayden was pulled from his thoughts when his father knocked on his door ajar to tell him that breakfast would be ready in a few minutes. Suddenly he remembered the past event of yesterday which he preferred to forget. When he was looking for a clean t-shirt to wear he suddenly realized that his back was hurting excruciatingly. As he prepared to stand up, Hayden showed his rapid, wheezy breathing.
After tidying up her room properly and getting changed Hayden went downstairs to have breakfast. Hayden looked around only to see his father who was already seated at the table holding his newspaper. His plate was already prepared. Hayden will have to sit next to his father. The location didn't quite match Hayden's description today. After what happened yesterday Hayden wasn't ready to sit next to his dad.
Hayden just picked up his plate before quickly heading into the living room. As he looked around no one seemed to notice him. Hayden relaxed his shoulders before starting to eat. The young boy couldn't help savoring the food that was real food. Alfred always made the best food. Hayden tensed as he looked at the person who was watching him eat. Dick stand in front of him. He rubbed his chin and face.
Her eyes were already on him for a moment but Hayden never looked up to meet his brother's gaze. Surely noticing that he wasn't ready to make eye contact Dick walked away to probably have breakfast. Hayden didn't look at her for a second, continuing to eat in silence. The young boy turned his gaze around him only to find with horror that his brothers had apparently had the idea to join him.
Tim, Dick and Jason took their seats while discussing it. Hayden's palms suddenly turned sweaty as the scenes of torture came back to him. He could see people hovering around him so they could watch him and have fun. Hayden glared desperately at her brother who continued to eat and chat. Suddenly a horrible thought crossed his mind. What if his brothers were wondering to each other that she was the best torture for him ?
Hayden looked around the room only to notice in horror that the room had changed. The walls were no longer made of wood or were no longer decorated nicely. The only thing Hayden could see was concrete and blood staining the walls. Hayden began to take deep breaths. What will even happen to him? Hayden turned his gaze to the table and gasped in horror as the table was filled with blood.
He backed away as quickly as he could, sweat starting to trickle down his forehead. Hayden placed her hands on her face as she began to take deep breaths to calm herself down. He needed to take his time to be able to calm down he knew that. When Hayden was finally able to control his breathing he pulled his hands away from his face. He noticed with horror that blood was present on his hands.
Hayden stood up in a hurry, knocking his chair back. Hayden blinked and was surprised to see that the blood was gone. His eyebrows furrowed as he still stared at how his hands were shaking. He wanted all of this to stop. He really wanted his hands to stop shaking so he could eat in peace again.
"Hayden how are you ?" Suddenly asks Tim who was present at his side "You look a little uncomfortable, something's wrong, do you need something ?" Hayden would normally feel comfortable with her brother being there to help her, but it didn't help. His brother was almost as tall as him. Hayden knew his brother was a nice person but he couldn't help wondering if he really was.
"Do you want to see Bruce ?" Tim put his hand on her shoulder. Hayden's eyes widened as fear began to gnaw at his body "Do not touch me !" He screamed as barely contained fear washed over his body. Hayden tripped as he hurriedly scrambled out of the room with the boy falling face first to the floor "Sorry did I do something wrong ?" Tim wrapped his hand around her forearm and shoulder to help Hayden up.
Hayden felt sweat begin to trickle in quick succession down his back and down his forehead. He doesn't feel comfortable here. He didn't want to stay here his life was in danger he was sure. Who was even that person holding it ? Hayden turned his gaze to the man's face only to notice in horror that he was standing in front of his sight. The same man who had tortured her day and night now stands before her sight.
Without even thinking for a second Hayden closed his hand into a clenched fist "DO NOT TOUCH ME !" He screams punching Tim in the face. The young man collapsed to the ground. Suddenly Damian burst into Hayden's living room looking in horror all around him "What's wrong with you ?!" He asks the young boy finding himself in total confusion. The Joker stand in front of him.
Why did his brother even protect this man who had tortured him ? "Why did you hit him ? He's just trying to help you !" Damian helped Tim to his feet Hayden's limbs started shaking all over the sweat started soaking his shirt "Don't worry Dami I'm sure Hayden didn't do it on purpose" Hayden says nothing. His body was shaking so violently that he was pretty sure he could pass out at any moment.
His t-shirt suddenly became a ruin of water. Hayden was pretty sure that if he pulled it out so he could twist it a puddle of water would come out. Other people entered the room. Hayden glanced around only to find that the person standing in front of him was his rapist. Legs shaking Hayden began to advance toward the man only to pass him.
Hayden needed some time alone. Obviously his need to be alone is just ignored when he felt a hand land on his shoulder "Hayden I know you've been through a very traumatic thing but you just can't hit Tim for no reason" The young boy looked away only to see in horror that his rapist's face was facing him "What are you planning to do ? To hit me ? Deprive me of food ?"
He asks the man who says nothing "You've done so much to me already that I don't care what you do to me next. Hit me if it can relax you, shoot me if it amuses you, try to drown me if you like to see life leave my eyes for a second, cut me if you like to see my blood flow. Do whatever you want to me but never touch a single member of my family understand ?"
Hayden smiles as she watches her rapist nod "Well I think we can find a point of agreement then ?" When no response was heard Hayden left the room only to find himself outside. The sun was hitting his body. Hayden pays very little attention to it though. He likes the sun a lot even if sometimes he could burn the skin if we weren't very careful.
As he explored the garden Hayden felt his body collapse. A swimming pool was present in the garden. Hayden hating to see her. It meant a lot to him. Things he wanted to forget at all costs. Without really knowing why Hayden moaned as he started punching himself on the side of his head. It was kind of an escape for him. Thoughts of the torture he had endured didn't enter his mind that way.
Looking back at the pool Hayden winced as he looked at the clear water inside. He couldn't help but think of the pit again. The water that begin to fill the hole submerge his face in the water. He couldn't breathe. Every breath he took was filled with water. It entered his lungs which were practically on fire with every breath he took.
''Stooooooop !'' He screamed as he continued to punch himself to avoid thinking about the horrible torture. Hayden wanted this torture to escape his mind forever. He never wanted to see her again. And yet the scenes continue to pass in front of his closed eyes like a sort of scratched record which always passes the same thing. Hayden moans again as he begins to painfully pull his hair with one hand while punching himself with the other.
Why the scenes couldn't help but come to haunt him? Hayden tries somehow to walk to reach his room but already his legs were like lead. She was anchored to the ground and she simply refused to obey him "Stooooooop ! I want to go home ! Stooooooop ! I want it to stop !" Hayden is shaking as he begins to feel the tears rolling down his cheeks.
Suddenly arms wrap around his waist Hayden moans while trying somehow to punch himself "Hayden shh you're home it's alright you're home" Hayden's back found itself pressed against a warm, welcoming chest that made him feel secure "You're home Hayden, it's over no one will ever hurt you again, you're safe"
Hayden moaned when he felt two hands massage the sides of his head which was quite painful. Strangely the pain was almost gone. She is doing well now. The warm, calloused hands were comforting. She wasn't there to hurt him "At home ?" Hayden asks confused looking at the person holding him. It was Dick "Yes you are at home you remember the house don't you ?"
Hayden slowly nods his head his body begins to relax little by little in the arms that hold him "Can I carry you home ?" Hayden too tired to protest just lets his brother carry him. He can't look his other family members in the eye though. It was still too painful for Hayden. His arms wrap almost shyly around his brother's neck who hugs him.
His arms stay well around him, not letting go. After a few seconds of walking Dick finally sits Hayden not unrolling his arms around his brother's body "I'm sorry" Hayden whispers remembering how he punched Tim. He never meant to hurt his brother like that "It's nothing Tim will get over it" Hayden smiled when Dick started bouncing him off his legs.
"What would you say to going out for a bit it's almost Christmas and I wonder if you would agree to come with me to get a tree we could decorate it what do you think ?" Hayden shrugged. He had never really had the opportunity to be able to buy a Christmas tree with his father and his mother "Could I choose the tree ?" Hayden asks with a small smile despite what was happening earlier.
"Of course if it makes you happy" Hayden practically jumped into his brother's lap who laughed at how happy his brother was. Soon enough the two put on warm clothes, Jason and Tim following them to lead them to the walk. Hayden wasn't very comfortable with the thought of Tim coming with them but he didn't say anything. He didn't want to cause trouble
Climbing into the car Hayden rested his head against the car window so as not to meet his brother's gaze. Tim seems happy trying to have a chat with Hayden who rarely responds to his older brother. He couldn't help but think how irresponsibly he had acted in hitting Tim. He had never meant to hurt him and Hayden was deeply sorry about that.
When they finally got to the walk where gigantic fir trees crowded Hayden wrapped his hand around Dick's. He was very impressed by the trees that were taller than him. Dick, Tim and Jason then walk between the trees trying to find a suitable Christmas tree, Hayden's eyes can't help but land on a huge fir tree. He was certainly the tallest of all the trees.
"Look at this one !" Hayden pointing at the tree with a smile on his face Dick laughing Jason smiling ruffling his hair "Den we can't have the tallest tree" Let his brother know by hugging him making Hayden frown "Why ?" He asks Dick's face stretching into a smile as he glances over at Tim "Because Tim is already small so if he has to carry the tree I think it would only make things worse"
Hayden couldn't help laughing at his brother's joke. It was the first time he had really laughed in a long time. Jason smiles pretending to have a good tree "What do you think of this one Hayden ?" he asks Hayden gasping in surprise when Dick puts him on his shoulders. The young child seemed very nervous at first but relaxed when he probably realized he couldn't fall.
"Woah ! You are so tall !" Tim joked. Hayden laughed excitedly and reached up for the tree, trying to touch the top of the tree. Hayden squealed in excitement making everyone laugh. After only a few seconds the tree seller seeming to have found a buyer smiled brightly "Hello gentlemen how can I help you ?" Hayden just sighed when a boring conversation between Dick and the seller ensued.
Jason seeming to notice his troubles began to ask him some questions "Have you already celebrated Christmas ?" Hayden shook his head, slightly surprised by his brother's question. He didn't really expect that kind of question "At least you know what Christmas is about, don't you ?" Hayden nodded again. He was totally confused. He had already heard about this party of course but he had never really participated in the party.
"Well I think you'll find out when we get there" Hayden frowns. He wasn't really sure if he would like to celebrate Christmas. Everything was most likely silly and unimportant things. Hayden jumped in surprise when Dick put his hand on her shoulder "The tree will be delivered tomorrow at the mansion" He said in a smiling voice. Hayden squirmed so he could escape away from the crushing hand.
He didn't want to hurt his brother that way, but he couldn't help it, it was just instinct for Hayden. It was like a way to stay alive for him. If no one is touching him then nothing wrong squeezing him does. Hayden was just hoping it would stay that way for now hoping his big brother understands the situation "Don't worry Hayden it's alright I'm sorry I touched you"
Hayden nods lightly, trying to rationalize the situation. He was with his family there was nothing to fear. No one would hurt him as long as they were with him. At least that's what he really hoped. Hayden gasps in surprise when Dick passes him into the arms of Tim the boy shyly wrapping his arms around his big brother's neck. He didn't really want to be in his brother's arms.
He lets himself be done, however, not wanting to upset his brother. Hayden just hoped Dick didn't find out about his dark secret. He probably couldn't stand his family knowing what happened during his torture sessions "Hayden are you okay ?" Tim asks, running his hand over the boy's cheek. He trembles with surprise when he feels Tim's hand touch his cheek so delicately that he can see this man again
"LET GO OF ME !" He shouts at the people looking for a Christmas tree turning in surprise to watch him make a scene. Hayden couldn't help it. A horrible scene having come back to him he just wanted the scene to happen. His brother too surprised to even fight him just drops him to the ground. Hayden kneels in the snow which suddenly wets the knees of his jeans.
Without him being able to help it, Hayden started punching himself in the head again under the frightened gaze of some passerby "Oh poor boy someone help him !" Hayden moaned when he felt a pair of arms wrap around his body which just went limp in the arms of the person holding him. He buried his face in the shoulder of the person unwilling to look at the passers-by who seemed concerned for him.
"It's alright Hayden you're with me Dick and Tim remember ? You will never go back there again I promise you Hayden you will stay with us forever" Hayden hums, sniffling her small hand clenching into a fist inside Jason's coat. Hayden moaned in surprise when his brother put him on the ground but he quickly returned to his arms, his coat wrapped around him. In his panic Hayden hadn't noticed how much he was shaking.
His brother carried him to the car before setting him on his lap whispering to him that he was fine and that he shouldn't worry. Hayden strains her little ear to listen to the comforting words of Jason, Dick and Tim. He loved the comforting words that were whispered to him. The boy squirms on his brother's lap but he doesn't move more than his. On the contrary, Hayden fell asleep right in Jason's arms, Hayden finding himself gently rocked by the movement of the car.
Chapter 24: Do you want to know what to change in me ?
Summary:
Dick is shaking. How could even his father deny this accusation ? He was almost certain he felt the same rage that Dick felt inside him right now "Rape was never easy Bruce !" Dick closed his eyes for a moment when he heard someone enter the living room. This someone had also dropped what he was holding in his hands probably because of the shock of the revelation.
Chapter Text
When Jason, Dick, Tim and Hayden returned to the mansion Jason proceeded to drop Hayden off in his room to let him sleep. Her little brother had ugly dark circles under his eyes. He would never have thought he could see dark circles in a boy like Hayden. It means a lot to him. Her brother doesn't spend much time sleeping. He most likely spends them waiting for sleep to come get him although he probably didn't come.
Dick had to talk about something very serious with Bruce. He was pretty sure something darker was eating Hayden up inside. A boy who had undergone even extreme torture sessions would not act like Hayden was doing. Bruce seemed to know but he was most likely denying the thought. Honestly Dick would gladly have wanted the same as Bruce but he couldn't ignore this worrying situation.
Dick couldn't leave his brother in such distress forever after all. After watching Jason take Hayden away, Dick joined Bruce in the living room. The same living room where the scene of Hayden's attack on Tim was played. Dick had never seen his little brother act this way. He had never seen her so terrified. Dick came to sit quietly across from Bruce who was reading a book.
Dick didn't want to disturb Bruce but he had to do it "Bruce do you notice Hayden's strange behavior ?" He asks the man who immediately stops reading by placing his book next to him "What do you mean by that ?" He asks Dick taking a deep breath trying somehow to create the phrase in his head.
"Well I don't think Hayden was just being mentally and physically tortured, there's probably something darker behind it all" Bruce looks surprised. His face took on an almost extreme pallor. Dick shoves his face in his hands really hoping he's wrong "Why do you think that Dick ?" He immediately asks almost defensively.
Dick starts to intertwine his fingers, he was stressed "Did Hayden tell you anything about himself ?" Quickly he shook his head to his chagrin. Honestly Dick would have liked his brother to tell him about what had happened to him. He knew it was too painful for Hayden. The pain was constant in his brother's body and Dick could see it.
He wanted to stop his brother's pain. He would have gladly wanted to take all his pain to release him from all guilt "We can only guess what's going on" Dick mutters, feeling the anger start to rise inside him. How even the Joker had dared to touch his little brother like that ? Dick really hoped none of this had happened. But in view of Hayden's reaction to each touch it was very likely that it had happened.
"We can't assume the top dick we need concrete proof" Dick stood up automatically feeling the anger rising little by little in him. How could even Bruce stay so calm ? All the evidence was right in front of them from the start "Do you see how Hayden shakes every time someone wants to touch him ? And why does he even bang his head every time something happens ?"
Bruce says nothing. Dick sighs as he begins to press his fingers into his eyes "Bruce the evidence is before our eyes" It was inevitable for Dick that Hayden had suffered something. Something very wrong. Bruce says nothing new. Dick remains silent too for a short while hoping that his brother could talk about what happened one day "We're not sure Dick"
Dick is shaking. How could even his father deny this accusation ? He was almost certain he felt the same rage that Dick felt inside him right now "Rape was never easy Bruce !" Dick closed his eyes for a moment when he heard someone enter the living room. This someone had also dropped what he was holding in his hands probably because of the shock of the revelation.
Dick turned around only to find that Alfred and Tim were standing in front of his view. The shattering sound was that of a cup falling but luckily not breaking. The noise seemed loud enough to wake Hayden who came out of her bedroom, her pillow pressing firmly against her chest. Hayden was quickly followed by Damian who also came out of his room, the two practically running to be able to reach the living room.
"What's going on ?" Damian automatically asks, Hayden staying a little aside because of the sudden situation that was weighing heavily "Nothing don't worry Master Damian" Dick glanced at Hayden who still had his pillow pressed against his chest. He seems too shy to be able to make any sound. Dick wanted to comfort his brother right now but he knew best he shouldn't touch him.
Only Damian dares to touch Hayden's shoulder which had started to shake "Damian please don't touch me" Hayden mumbles into his pillow Dick feeling tension begin to slowly rise in the air "Why have you been acting like this since you got back ? What are you going to do hit me ?" Dick feels his heart start beating in his chest "Damian that's enough" Bruce intervened, but the damage seemed to be done.
Hayden shivers as she hugs her pillow to her chest before lifting her face so she can look Damian in the eye "Do you want to know what changed in me ?" He asks in an icy tone, the anger seeming to start flowing through Hayden's body. Dick, not wanting a confrontation to break out, stood up to intervene if something escalated between the two "I'll show you what to change since I left"
Suddenly Hayden took off his t-shirt which served as his pajamas. The horror is read on all the faces of the Wayne family at the moment. Hayden's body had become a scar ruin. Every ounce of his body was covered in it. The scars always had some different aspect. Some looking like cuts, others burns, chain marks were even present around the boy's chest.
Every part of his body gave them a bit more information about the torture Hayden had been through. Dick was even wondering how his brother could resist for so long "You're the worst part of all this Damian ? It's the way you realize after a while that no one will come to save you" Dick shivers at Hayden's words. He wasn't there to rescue his little brother this time.
"It's funny how you try to get attached to the thought of someone coming to rescue you when you already know no one will come looking for you. You try to forge your mind to the torture you endure but the person who tortures you has how to break you after only one short week" Confused Damian stared at his father with a frown. Needless to say, Dick was even more confused than Damian.
He didn't know exactly what his little brother was talking about at the moment "At first the torture starts slowly, they stab you, they make you drown in water you wouldn't even give to a pig, they hit you, if you're lucky he hits you with his fist, if you don't want to talk however he starts to take some object, a chair, a shovel, a pipe, a spanner, a screwdriver, if you're lucky he can choke you with a wet cloth"
Dick tries to move to put his hand on his little brother's shoulder but already Bruce stops him in his movement "Then there is the mental torture. We ask you questions, if you answer badly, we hit you, if you answer well we hit you too, so you are just forced to answer what your executioner wants to hear. If after all your executioner fails to break you then he will start to use extreme torture"
Dick feels a shiver take him over Hayden's next words "Your executioner makes you eat rotten food to make sure you get sick, if you refuse to eat what he gives you then you are not allowed to eat for a week. You are allowed to drink water but even there the water is not the best in the world. It is dirty and contaminate. You have to drink though, because you always think someone will be there for you and you have to stay strong for them"
Damian seems to have heard enough turns his back on Hayden. The boy seems surprised by his brother's reaction "If he is not satisfied with the result he obtained on you then you are not worth anything to him anymore. At first he asks you to build a box, you don't really know what he's going to do with it, but you obey because you know that if you don't you will be beaten until you fall unconscious"
Dick trembles when Bruce's hand tightens on his shoulder. He barely notices the pain that's starting to wrap in his shoulder though. The pain he felt at his little brother's words was most important to him right now "Then he asks you to dig a hole large enough to accommodate the box. You then dig so as not to suffer the wrath of your executioner who pushes the box you built into the hole you dug"
Everyone stays silent in the room just waiting for the silent response that everyone already knows "Before you can react he knocks you out. When you wake up you find yourself in a cramped little box. You try to push somehow but the lid does not move. You try to call for help but no one comes to your aid because no one can hear you. It's only after a minute or two that you realize you've been left for dead"
Dick closes his eyes almost jumping at the mental image that presents itself to him "Your executioner buried you alive. Finally it is after three days that your executioner comes to free you from your grave that you yourself dig. I dug my own grave Damian how do you even want me to accept someone touching me after that ?" Dick feels slightly relieved when Damian decides not to respond to Hayden's words.
His little brother seemed too lost in the shock of Hayden's words to even think of responding. Dick is almost proud of Damian at the time. Without a word Hayden starts climbing the stairs again. He will most likely go to his room. Dick followed him wordlessly trying to be as unintrusive as possible. In the living room Dick can hear Bruce's furious voice.
He hoped he wasn't getting too hard on Damian. Finding himself in front of his little brother's door, Dick barely had time to knock before the door opened by itself. The little green-eyed boy stared at him intensely. Dick was almost ready to leave when Hayden just collapsed in his arms. Startled Dick hurriedly wraps his arms around Hayden's trembling body just entering his brother's room closing the door behind him.
Dick almost grimaced when he felt his brother's legs wrap around his waist. His little brother was like scared that he might leave him. Dick gently rubs his brother's back in soothing rounds "It's alright Hayden I'm here nothing will happen to you I promise" Hayden does not calm down however his body continues to shake and sweat begins to stain Hayden's clothes.
Dick sighs but smiles just leading his little brother into the bathroom stripping him down to his underwear before wrapping him in a blanket. Dick then took him in his arms cuddling the needy boy who couldn't help but cry. The boy was so small in his arms that Dick couldn't help but find it cute "Hayden do you remember where are you right now ?"
Dick asks with a smile when Hayden buried his face in his chest his body shaking slightly with sobbing "In my room" He said almost choking with a sob Dick bringing his brother's quivering little body back to his chest. After a few seconds Hayden begins to relax in Dick's arms "You see everything is fine okay ? You don't need to be scared or scared your big brother will always be there to protect you"
At his words Hayden's face quickly turned into a happy and soothing smile. Dick then put his little brother on his bed taking the time to change to be able to join Hayden who immediately snuggled up against him "It's alright Hayden I promise to stay with you till you wake up" A skeptical looking Hayden wraps his arms and legs around Dick who laughs as he hugs his brother.
"Dick if I tell you a secret you promise not to tell me ?" Dick hums while ruffling his little brother's hair "Sure" He said with a reassuring smile Hayden looking very hesitant. He clenching and unclenching his hands sign of stress "I-I'm not afraid of touch because of having been tortured" Dick says nothing. He gives Hayden time to explain everything that happened to him.
"After a torture session a man came in. It was a henchman of the Joker who had asked him to continue the torture so that he could take a break" Dick's mind suddenly closes to all thought. Hayden's words almost echo in his mind Hayden's little voice starts to shake as he holds his little brother close to him. Dick couldn't believe what his brother had just told him.
It was midnight. Bruce couldn't sleep a wink. He was still reeling from Hayden's revelations. Everyone was in shock, of course, but Bruce found himself the most affected. He did not know how to help his son. Despite the fact that the Joker had told him that he would never come for him, Hayden had always believed in him. His son is still clinging to the idea that he can find him so he can bring him home with him.
Honestly if Bruce could have brought him home long before all this he would have. Bruce could never have left his son in the hands of the Joker. He sighs, running his hand over his face trying to look as calm as possible. He was pretty sure that in the next few minutes his son would walk into his room again. Bruce knew this was somehow unhealthy because Hayden wouldn't want to sleep in his bed.
But he just couldn't send Hayden back to his own bed. No matter how much her mind was screaming at her to do it, he just couldn't. This child had been through too many horrible things and Bruce didn't want his son to think he was pushing him away from his bed. He didn't have the heart to leave his son alone in his room anyway. There at least Bruce could make sure his son was breathing.
Bruce turned his gaze to check the time on his alarm clock. Five past midnight. Pretty sure his son wouldn't come to visit him again Bruce closes his eyes trying to fall asleep. No sooner had he closed his eyes than he could hear the door to his room open. The movement was so timid. Bruce couldn't help thinking that his son was probably scared that he might scold him for his behavior in the living room.
Bruce would never do that. The shy little visitor finally closed the door after a few seconds before shyly slipping into bed. Bruce closes his eyes. He didn't want to make his son uncomfortable. If it was too hard for him to talk then he wouldn't force him; he didn't want to force Hayden to tell him what he had been through. Bruce finds himself surprised when a small hand wraps around his wrist.
He's not moving. He wanted to know his son's next move. The little boy pauses for a second before moving closer to him. Hayden's body was cold against his own which sent shivers down his spine. Hayden gently rested his arm against his body, Hayden's own arm sliding around him. Bruce says nothing. He remains frozen for a moment, wondering what he should really do.
He didn't want to scare his son after all. When Hayden lays his mountain of fluffy hair against his chest Bruce tightens his grip on his boy. He doesn't even move when he wraps his arms around himself. A small snort was heard. Was her son crying ? Bruce peacefully strokes Hayden's hair in the hope that his boy will be comforted "i miss Esme so much"
Hayden whispers looking up at him. Bruce smiled affectionately at him as he wiped the tears from his son's cheeks "I know but I can promise you one thing anyway" His son looks up at him most certainly interested in his choice of word "Esme is not totally gone Hayden" His son frowns looking at him probably not understanding what he meant by that.
"Those who love us never really leave us" Bruce smiles at his son "We can always find them... there" Bruce placed his hand on Hayden's chest where his heart was beating. Hayden slipped her hand over his "So that means your parents are still here too ?" his son asks placing his hand on Bruce's heart who smiles warmly nodding his head "Of course yours too Hayden"
Hayden probably confused by the situation frowns again "Just because you can't see them doesn't mean they're never with you. Your parents will always be with you Hayden no matter how much you miss him he will always be there for you" Hayden said nothing just burying her face in his chest. Bruce smiled as he hugged his son. He was glad his boy could let him touch him.
"I so want Esmeralda back Bruce... it's my fault she died... I didn't know how to protect her like with my mother... I didn't know how to protect her from the hands of the Joker... she died in front of me... if I would have been a bit faster" Bruce didn't give his son time to finish his sentence "Hayden you're just a kid you couldn't do anything about it" Hayden just didn't agree.
"No. No, I know I could have saved her, if I had been better, and braver, and if I had listened to her. I could have saved her. I know it" Bruce sighs as he hugs his son. His boy's body trembles against him as he asks why did people have to die. Bruce rubbed soothing circles on his son's back, until his boy stopped shaking and his breathing started to sound sleepy. Bruce closes his eyes falling asleep too.
Chapter 25: Patience
Summary:
Dick silently nods his head. He knew where Alfred was coming from "Patience and the Key Master Dick. Even though it may seem difficult for you, you should try to learn the telltale signs that a person does not want to be touched. Generally the traumatized person tries to move away from the contact, trembles, his face becomes livid. It is not intentional the person to traumatize will be subject to hallucination" Dick sighs.
Chapter Text
Dick suddenly sat up in bed. Shouts. He could hear them from his room to Bruce's room "What is..." Looking at his side he quickly realized that Hayden had probably left his bed to join Bruce's. Dick quickly put on his dressing gown running practically to the running pads so he could reach Bruce's room.
His little brother looks terrified. It took her a while to be able to reach Bruce's room. But as soon as he got there Dick suddenly felt very relieved. No sooner had he opened the door than he could already see his little brother's body struggling in the pillows. Bruce wasn't in the room. Dick cursed himself mentally as he climbed into bed so he could hold his brother preventing him from harming himself.
Dick hated having to dump his brother like that but he knew it was for his own good in the first place. If Hayden managed to hurt himself in any way, Dick would probably never forgive himself "Hayden it's alright you're home open your eyes !" Dick holds his little brother to him in the hope that he can wake up from his night terror. He gasped in surprise as arms wrapped around him "What are you doing ?"
He asks Jason who pushed him away from Hayden's shaking body "You should never wake someone who is having a night terror, it may disturb them. The only thing we can do is watch him to prevent him from harming himself" Dick almost feels sick at Jason's words. He wanted so badly to help his little brother right now but he knew better that Jason was right.
"If you hold him he will sleepwalk, he will want to escape from the person holding him it is not intentional he is just fleeing the fear he feels. The crises do not last more than 20 minutes, you should go down Alfred is waiting for you I will stay with him" Dick shoots one last look at Hayden who was shaking and drenched in sweat. It is with this last vision that Dick left to join Alfred in the kitchen.
The butler was leaning over the kitchen counter looking pensively outside "Hello master Dick I wanted to talk to you about master Hayden" Dick says nothing coming to stand next to Alfred "You know when I was still a young soldier I took care of soldiers who had fallen in combat, helping them think about their wounds. One day I came face to face with a young boy aged eighteen. He was traumatized. Our enemies had had good reason to torture him"
Dick frowns as he begins to take an interest in Alfred's story "Trying to think his wounds this person is throwing at me like Master Hayden does with Master Tim. He tried to kill me. Fortunately my colleague was not very far to put the poor boy to sleep with a sedative. When he woke up he looked lost, his eyes had lost all clearance, and he seemed to have no reason to be"
Dick silently nods his head. He knew where Alfred was coming from "Patience and the Key Master Dick. Even though it may seem difficult for you, you should try to learn the telltale signs that a person does not want to be touched. Generally the traumatized person tries to move away from the contact, trembles, his face becomes livid. It is not intentional the person to traumatize will be subject to hallucination" Dick sighs.
How could he even have missed that ? "With great care and security I promise you that Hayden will begin to open up little by little to free himself from his burden. Try to get interested in the thing he likes to do. Spending time with him can help, but don't force him if he doesn't want to, sometimes they need to be alone for a while. Let him always come to you, it will be easier" Dick smiles. Alfred's advice was always the best.
The two were cut off in their discussion when Jason walked into the kitchen holding an exhausted looking Hayden against him. He was hugging his pillow to his chest. This sight broke Dick's heart. It was so strange to see the boy like that. Since arriving at the mansion Hayden was always so smiling. The Joker had apparently succeeded in the plan he had in mind. Breaking Hayden by taking away part of his dignity as well as his innocence.
Silently Hayden held out his hand to him smiling Dick hugging his little brother who rested his head on his shoulder with a little sniffle. Dick rubbed his back in circles soothing Hayden tightening his arms around the pillow he was still holding. Seeing the sign that Hayden isn't comfortable burying himself Dick just stops circling. He places his hand on the middle of his little brother's back, who says nothing.
"Hey, shall we go for a walk together ?" He asks his brother who shrugs for all answer. Dick, not losing hope, climbs the stairs to be able to reach Hayden's room. He lays his brother's trembling little body in his bed helping him get dressed so he doesn't get exhausted "I can dress myself" Hayden whispers, her cheeks starting to take on a hue of cherry red.
Dick smiled while installing his brother's t-shirt all the same, leaving him the privilege of putting on his pants while he looked for a pair of socks at the same time as a pair of boots. Winter had started to set in and snow had started to fall. When he was sure that his brother had installed his pants Dick puts on his socks and his boots "Hey, are you ready to go ?" He asks with a smile as he wraps a scarf around Hayden's neck.
"I am not sure" mutters little child Dick smiling as he puts a beanie on his brother's head, purposely covering his eyes. Hayden grunts as he pulls up the piece of fabric making Dick laugh as he puts on his coat. No sooner was he out of the mansion than Hayden practically jumped into his arms when his kicking feet touched the snow. Dick automatically took him in his arms, not understanding his little brother's fear.
He doesn't comment however just starts walking around asking Hayden questions. He asks him what he would like to do today but Hayden didn't know what he could do. When they arrived in downtown Gotham Hayden began to squirm in his arms at the sight of a group of people. Dick put him down without a word on the ground, holding his little brother's hand, who wrapped his fingers around his.
"Hayden would you like to watch a movie ?" Dick asks looking in surprise at his little brother who had his face practically glued to a shop window. Dick didn't know how his brother had managed to remove his hand from his without him being able to feel it. Walking towards him Hayden jumps slightly but continues to look at the window. Looking a bit better, Dick understood why his brother had stopped here.
The store was nothing but a pet store. Hayden's eyes were watery. Dick put his hand on the shoulder of his little brother who said nothing looking at a small white kitten. His paw was wrapped in a small bandage "When you came to get me, I saved a cat that was sleeping outside, she was also hurt in the dough. She looks exactly like this" Dick wasn't really aware of this story.
The only thing he knew was that Bruce had buried a small animal. Dick didn't know who he really was but he always hoped he could find out "Her name is Esmeralda" Dick felt his heart jump in his throat. He would have liked to surprise Hayden but he was almost sure that Bruce would ask him why he had to spend a small fortune "Hayden do you know the way to Wayne tower ?"
Hayden frowns "Why are you asking me that ?" Dick smiles while ruffling his little brother's hair "I want you to go see Bruce I have to do something very important I'll join you you don't have to worry about that ok ?" Hayden hums but still nods with a nod. He sounded pretty scary but he seemed to agree with the idea which was a good thing.
"Very well go champion" Under his petty nickname, Hayden's face formed into a beautiful smile before he started running through the streets of Gotham. Dick felt proud to see her little brother running like he did. A sigh took him as he entered the pet store. Immediately his ears found themselves disturbed by the singing of birds and parakeets of all kinds.
A pungent smell was even present in the air which was quite disgusting "Sir can I help you ?" Asks an old man who was leaning against his counter reading an adult magazine. Dick raised his eyebrows as he walked over to the old man hoping he could answer his questions "Yes I am looking for a pet for my little brother" Dick almost wanted to snatch the magazine from the hands of the man who hadn't looked up at him.
"Ah yes the kid who had his nose stuck against the window ?" Dick grinds his teeth silently nodding his head "How old is he ?" Trying to think rationally Dick wondered if it was really necessary "Eight years" The young man mutters hoping the man didn't hear what he was saying. The man purred as he unfolded his magazine with a big smile.
Dick couldn't bear it anymore just snatched the magazine from the hands of the man who in surprise jumped back "Are you going to help me or are you going to keep perverting your mind with this review ?" He asks the growling man before heading towards a section of goldfish "That's all I have for your brother" Dick frowns at the man's words just heading for the kittens.
The poor little being was meowing in hopes of pleasing someone so they could get out of their glass cage "I lean more on a kitten" The grumpy old man walked over to him before picking up a random kitten, lifting it up by the scruff of its neck to expose it to Dick's eyes "Are you sure you want a kitten? His request for maintenance every day, his meows, his bites, his claws the curtains, the sofa all there is to carry them"
Dick rolls his eyes as he takes the little kitten from the man's hands who immediately purrs as he gently runs his fingers through the kitten's coat "Could I see the white kitten please ?" The man then takes the kitten back from Dick throwing it carelessly into the cage before grabbing the white kitten hard. Dick immediately takes him in his arms almost tearing him from the man's brutal grip.
"Take it easy" He mumbles as he runs his fingers again through the fur of the kitten, which meows softly. He seems to be asking her to take her away from here "And then what are you going to do kid ? I take care of my animals as I wish if it bothers you, leave" Dick almost wanted to slam the ungrateful old man against the wall right now. Not wanting to be noticed, however, he acted as if nothing had happened.
"You took it yes or no ?" asks the impatient old man Dick nodding sadly. The poor kitten seems to have been through hell. His eyes were practically sticking out, his paw continuing to bleed as he moaned and shivered "Do you do home delivery ?" Dick asks with a stern frown as he hugs the little kitten to his chest.
"Yeah my driver has to deliver where exactly ?" Dick concentrated on the alarming state of the kitten began to examine her while answering "Wayne Manor, deliver the necessary cat tree, kibble, toy, dough, litter" Dick even wondering if the kitten will be able to make his little brother smile again. In a somewhat private conversation Dick had overheard Hayden talking to Alfred telling him how he adored fish, dogs and cats.
Dick then felt his heart jump in his throat. Hayden had confessed to the butler that he had never seen a fish in his life. With a sigh Dick turned his gaze to some ordinary fish that had beautiful color. Bruce probably wouldn't blame him "Have an aquarium delivered to us, and six fish, with food and everything needed to maintain the aquarium"
The old man seems quite surprised by the amount of shopping. Dick just hoped it would please Hayden. The aquarium will probably please Damian as much as Hayden, who was just like him an animal lover. Dick was almost ready to leave the store when a large ball of fur stopped him dead. It was a big, cold-colored ball. Dick almost thought the big animal was a wolf.
The big dog present in his glass cage had a magnificent color of gray and black "What is his name ?" Ask Dick to the seller who will continue to fill out the paperwork for the delivery to the mansion "I don't know I haven't given him a first name yet why are you interested in him? If you are interested let me know right away so I can complete the adoption papers"
Dick frowns as he gazes into the dog's eyes. A certain sadness was present in the big dog's eyes. He seems to have been through horrible things. Definitely abandonment. The dog had beautiful almond eyes "I advise you to be careful. This dog was trained to kill" Dick don't believe a word of it. If the dog had really been trained to kill he would throw himself at him the minute he met his eyes.
The dog had probably been beaten. Tufts of hair missing in some places. Unfortunately the dog seems to have contempt for the perpetrators of this violence "What happened to him ?" He asks pointing to the obvious scar marks on the dog's body, his bushy tail wagging when he points at it. Dick smiled at the big dog who seemed happy that someone could show him some attention.
"He entered a burning house to save the landlady's children. When the firefighters finally extinguished the flames they found the body of a man with his throat slit. The dog's fangs matched the mark the poor guy wears on his neck" Dick hums as he watches the big dog land on its two legs. He seems to want to be petted. Without a second of hesitation Dick plunged his hand into the cage of the dog which immediately allowed itself to be stroked.
"I warn you that if he rips you off a handshake is your fault" Dick frowns at the old man's words. How dare he say something so dishonest about a dog that saved human lives "I take it" Finally mutters Dick the salesman whistling gracefully to the note which seems to be shaping up to be very salty. Poor Bruce will probably resent him for a very long time.
Dick almost giggles at the thought. All the money in the world was really worth his little brother's smile and happiness "With that you add everything a dog needs, bowl, toy, kibble, basket, collar, leash, in short the things a dog needs" The old man nodded with a simple nod as he continued to fill out the adoption papers. He seems very happy in view of the amount entered.
"You'll probably be happy with all this" Said old man Dick humming hoping he could make Hayden smile again "Christmas is fast approaching will probably be the best gift" Dick smiled when the little kitten began to meow to get his attention. He seems to be happy to be in her arms "The kitten is males, the dog a female" Let the seller know.
Dick didn't care. If it could allow his poor animals to get out of here then he would do it with great pleasure. If he could Dick was ready to adopt all the animals present in the small cages simply to give them back their freedom. Hayden would probably agree with this idea. With the hope that Bruce accepts to welcome the animals to the manor Dick leaves the animal shop.
The little kitten was no longer in his arms Dick preferring just that the kitten returned to the mansion so that Hayden could be surprised to discover the kitten. Without really knowing why Dick went into some toy store. He looked for a novel at random before coming across the book called "Peter Pan" He shrugged, adding the small item to his shopping list for Hayden.
Just when he was ready to leave Dick noticed a scarecrow of stuffed animals lined up on the back wall ranging from mundane looking to very scary. Small childish screams and moans tormented the air of the room as small children threw tantrums. Dick frowned at the cries of children ready to pay for the book, when a small thing suddenly caught his attention.
A white and orange stuffed animal lay limply above a shelf in the corner. Before he could change his mind Dick took the little stuffed animal with him, hoping it might help. Dick will most likely get killed when Bruce finds out about everything he bought. His cheeks flushed red when the young woman serving him smiled at him "For your son ?" She asks as she puts the little stuffed animal in the bag.
"No for my little brother" Answered Dick paying for the items the smiling young woman "I'm sure he'll be glad his big brother thought of him" Dick felt his whole face turn crimson at the young woman's revelation. It was most likely certain that Hayden would practically pounce on him when he entered Wayne Tower "I hope so, I don't know much about him, he has just arrived in the family"
The young woman seems understandable as she nods her head slipping a small something into the shopping bag. Dick barely had to see what it was before the young woman handed him the bag. Dick took it gratefully just out of the store so he could get to Wayne Tower. He practically felt his cheeks blush as the security guard began to search his bag.
Luckily for him he let it pass after only a few seconds, probably realizing that the bag was nothing special. Dick practically felt his hands start to get clammy with sweat at the mere thought of his father being really mad at what he had bought. Alfred would most likely be surprised to see all the articles. Dick almost chuckled at the mere thought of Bruce. Dick takes a deep breath before joining his father.
Chapter 26: I'm lost boy from Wayne Manor
Summary:
"You should try to be interested in the thing that Hayden likes to do" He really hoped that Bruce could be interested in Hayden. Dick practically feels his fist clench when Bruce doesn't answer him. He really wanted his dad to at least look up at him so he could answer him "He doesn't want me Dick, how do you want me to care about him, if he doesn't want to have any talks with me ?"
Chapter Text
Bruce was quite focused on his work when Dick walked into his office with a shopping bag stuffed in his arms. Hayden was lying on his knees his head resting limply on his forearm sleeping peacefully. Seeing this sight Dick closed the door slowly to avoid causing any sound. Bruce repositioned his son in his arms, his gaze quickly shifting from his computer to Dick.
Without a word Dick came to him unpacking what he had bought "What is this ?" Bruce whispers when his son hands him a receipt almost as long as Hayden's arm. Bruce examines the ticket only to find himself very surprised. He had just bought a dog, a cat, and some fish "Why did you even buy those Dick animals ? We don't have the proper time to deal with it properly"
Bruce hisses looking at the note which was quite salty. Money can matter to him though. Getting Dick to buy his poor animals was Bruce's only priority right now "It's almost Christmas and I've been thinking about what could possibly make Hayden smile again. I went out on the town with him and he immediately pressed his face against the window of the pet store. He told me he saved a kitten"
Bruce nods his head "A former employee of mine killed her for no reason. He throws her at a wall which breaks poor Esme's neck" Dick felt his heart sink into his stomach. He never doubted that someone was capable of committing murder at Wayne Entreprises "I couldn't resist buying him a Bruce kitten. Also Hayden has never seen fish in his life I thought it was a good idea to buy him some"
His father hums for response Hayden begins to move slowly in his sleep "Why even adopt a dog ?" Dick shrugs "If you would have seen him, you wouldn't have hesitated for a second to get him out of this hell. He is practically missing hairballs in certain places. His gaze was plunged into extreme sadness I couldn't leave him there Bruce"
Hayden caught the attention of the two men Bruce luckily didn't have time to reply before the boy woke up. The boy stretches in Bruce's arms for a moment before looking around. He looks slightly disoriented. Almost immediately Hayden buried his face in Bruce's suit jacket. He took a deep breath which managed to make Dick laugh in front of Bruce who was completely frozen.
He was most likely confused on how he should act "Please just don't tell her it's supposed to be that Christmas present" Dick whispers his dad sighing just nodding his head in defeat "Very well" He said placing his hand on Hayden's back who sighed as he sat down before wrapping his arms around Bruce's neck. Dick watches the scene with certain amusement.
Bruce was quite rigid in the embrace. Most likely seeming to notice he was stiff Hayden wraps his arms around Bruce's neck "I am sorry" He whispers before getting off Bruce's lap so he can practically jump into Dick's arms. The young man laughed as he settled her in his arms, who showed her what he had just bought "Why did you buy me a stuffed animal ?"
Hayden suddenly asks which makes Dick's cheeks blush, Bruce putting a hand in front of his mouth to probably stifle his laughter "Well I... I saw you hugging your pillow this morning and I just thought that a stuffed animal would be easier to carry" Suddenly Hayden started laughing which made Dick's whole face blush who was certainly not expecting that "You like ?" He asks hoping his little brother likes the stuffed animal.
Immediately the boy just hugs the plush to his cheek cuddling it relieves Dick stress "I really like it thank you very much Dick" Hayden hugged the small giraffe soft toy to his chest before he noticed the book he had sitting on Bruce's desk "What is that ?" He asks with a frown "Well it's a history book, I thought it might keep you busy"
Hayden seems very confused using the book "He doesn't bite huh ?" He asks Dick trying not to laugh at his little brother's words "No, why would a book want to bite you ?" Hayden's cheeks took on a sudden flush of red. His eyes were slightly lowered as he mumbled his response "My mother always told me that books could contain dark stories or images that no one is willing to look at"
A groan of laughter was heard in the room Bruce seeming not to have managed to hold his laughter began to chuckle. Hayden squirms in Dick's arms who just lets him go watching in surprise as Hayden climbs into Bruce's lap resting his arms on his chest "It's not funny" He mumbles with a cute pout. Dick can't help but melt at the sight in front of him.
Bruce's arms wrap around Hayden's body who frowns but still finds himself smiling when the man hops him onto his lap "Well it's true that some books are not really suitable for you at the moment, but I promise you that this one won't try to bite you" Hayden seems very reluctant to take the book in his hands looking at it as if he could jump in his face at any moment.
Bruce took the initiative taking the book before opening it showing Hayden that there was nothing to fear. Seeming to have confidence in Bruce the boy immersed himself almost immediately in reading his book, his eyes wandering everywhere to be able to read the sentences. Dick smiled at his cute little brother. The boy was so immersed in his reading that it was almost impossible to get him to let go of his book.
Dick certainly did not expect such an attachment for a simple book. When they got back to the mansion Hayden had asked to be left alone. Dick then left him alone so he could feel at home Bruce, Tim, Jason and Damian doing the same. He couldn't help watching his little brother all the same. Bruce had reassured him by telling him that he was fine but Dick couldn't help but watch him.
It was his big brother role after all. The big brother had to make sure that their youngest or their youngest are well. He knew it was hard for Hayden to talk about what he had been through but Dick still hoped he could hear his little brother tell him about it. The revelation that had been made to him was certainly shocking but he had to be strong his little brother. Moreover it remains a secret between him and Hayden.
Dick hadn't really had the strength to tell Bruce about Hayden's secret. He didn't want to break Hayden's trust. Dick was pretty sure he would have to tell the man about it very soon though. Dick was snapped out of her thoughts when Hayden shyly patted her shoulder "Can I come into Bruce's office ? I saw a piano and I really want to play, I promise not to break anything or even touch anything else"
Seeing that Bruce was working he didn't dare disturb him just looking at Hayden before nodding his head. The young boy smiled greatly at that just entering Bruce's office leaving the mortarboard door open. Dick smiled as he watched the young boy practically run to Bruce's office. He seemed really happy which was a good thing "Hayden is in my office ?"
Bruce asks the discussion seeming not to have escaped her Dick humming, nodding a nod his eyes landing on the book he was reading. He just hoped Hayden would feel safe alone in Bruce's office "You should have seen his smile" Dick commented with a smile hoping that Bruce really saw Hayden's smile. Without a single word Bruce just continued to work.
"You should try to be interested in the thing that Hayden likes to do" He really hoped that Bruce could be interested in Hayden. Dick practically feels his fist clench when Bruce doesn't answer him. He really wanted his dad to at least look up at him so he could answer him "He doesn't want me Dick, how do you want me to care about him, if he doesn't want to have any talks with me ?"
Dick tries to answer but no words come out of his mouth. He found himself surprised when the white kitten suddenly climbed into his lap "Hey what are you doing here ? You're not supposed to be here mmph. Hayden must not see you before Christmas" The kitten began to mew Dick tensed trying as best he could to hide the kitten that Bruce took as he walked away. Hayden had just entered the room.
His eyebrows furrowed as he watched Bruce walk away Hayden re-entered the man's office. Dick pressed his fingers into his eyes. He just hoped that his little brother didn't think that Bruce had left because he had just entered the room at that moment. He put his hands on his face in the hope that his brother might come back to see him. But even there his hope had fallen into a mousehole.
Dick tries to return to his reading when he suddenly hears a piano key playing in a soft melody. Dick stood up automatically while walking towards the source of the sound. Hayden sat at Bruce's piano playing graceful notes that were delicate to the ear. It was so sweet that Dick could appreciate every note of it. Quickly Dick was followed by Alfred and Bruce who came to join him to listen to Hayden play.
A peaceful silence was heard before the boy began to use his voice "There was a time when I was alone. Nowhere to go and no place to call home. My only friends was the man in the moon. And even sometimes we would go away too. Then one night, as I closed my eyes I saw a shadow flying high. I came to me with a sweetest smile. Told me he wanted to tall for a while"
Dick smiled as he found himself surprised to hear Hayden's next words "He said, "Nightwing, that's what they call me. I promise that you'll never be lonely" And ever since that day. I'm lost boy from Wayne Manor. Usually hanging out with Damian Wayne. And when we're bored we play in the woods. Always on the run from Joker "Run, run lost boy" They say to me. Away from all of reality"
A smile formed on Dick's face "Wayne Manor is home to lost boys like me are lost boys like me are free. Wayne Manor is home to lost boys like me are lost boys like me are free. He reassured me and told me to believe believe in him and believe in me. Together we will fly away in a cloud of green to your beautiful destiny. As we soared above the town that never loved me"
Bruce seems very surprised at Hayden's words. He still remains silent however listening to the young boy's voice. Dick wished his father had at least a small reaction but none was visible on his face. Dick knows that Bruce doesn't really have a father son relationship but he would at least have hoped for a smile from him. He practically rolls his eyes when his gaze drops to the ground.
"I realized I finally had a family. Soon enough we reached Wayne Manor. Peacefully my feet hit the ground. And ever since that day... I'm lost boy from Wayne Manor. Usually hanging out with Damian Wayne. And when we're bored we play in the woods. Always on the run from Joker "Run, run lost boy" They say to me. Away from all of reality"
Dick was ready to walk into the room when he remembered his brother wanted to be left alone "Wayne Manor is home to lost boys like me are lost boys like me are free. Wayne Manor is home to lost boys like me are lost boys like me are free. Wayne Manor, I love you so, you are now my home sweet home forever a lost boy at last" The piano notes faded little by little Dick smiling.
He hurried to the living room table however when he heard Hayden's footsteps. He will most likely leave the office. Bruce did the same, pretending to look for some book. Hayden came out of the office casting an attentive glance towards Bruce who did nothing to look at him. Dick almost wanted to ask Bruce to give Hayden some of his attention.
The boy, not seeming at all interested in physical contact, hurried to his room without a single word. The hour passed quickly enough with Dick picking up Hayden so he could come over for dinner but the boy didn't seem to be in the mood. Dick then leaves his brother alone as a concern begins to grow in Dick's heart. He didn't want Hayden to miss so much dinner.
Alfred had reassured him by explaining to him that it was only temporary and that Hayden would probably get up at night to be able to come and eat a little something in the kitchen. Dick barely eats that night. His concern begins to grow for his little brother. He even begins to resent Bruce. He wonders why even his father force himself not to pay attention to Hayden.
Without a word Dick begins to climb the stairs two by two to be able to reach his room when a small noise alerts him. Cries. Hayden was crying. Dick put his hand on the handle but he barely had time to enter when a hand was already placed on his shoulder "Leave him Dick. He needs to be alone" Dick chides as he removes Bruce's hand from his shoulders before quickly leaving for his own room.
Why even Bruce had prevented him from entering Hayden's room ? He just hoped the man had entered Hayden's room. But the crying that still echoes in the room seems to prove him wrong. Dick cringed at the way Hayden was crying and even seeming to start sobbing. Dick tried to get out of his room to comfort Hayden but already the boy did it for him.
Hayden's feet were tapping softly against the hardwood floor in the hallway. The sound of her crying was quiet. He paused outside his bedroom door for a moment before continuing to walk down the hall. Dick wondering where even the boy are going to fit. He then delicately left his room, looking at the trembling boy. His blanket was wrapped around his body as he walked towards Bruce's door.
The boy didn't knock. He just silently walked into Bruce's room with a shaky sigh. Dick suddenly felt quite upset. Why does Hayden seek comfort from Bruce when he pretended not to see him ? Dick sighs as he enters his room again before laying down in bed. He just hoped that Hayden would come visit him for comfort.
Sneaking into Bruce's room, Hayden slid into his father's bed who made no move to help him. Hayden almost presses his back against Bruce's back but he holds back. He didn't want his father to touch him, he was disgusted by him "Why do you hate me ?" He asks so quietly that he's pretty sure Bruce didn't hear him. Hayden turns around only to meet his father's back.
"Why do you hate me ?" He asks again with a bit of tone in his voice hoping to get some answer that never came "I don't hate you Hayden and you know it" Hayden just giggles as he sits up while crossing his arms behind his head "Why don't you ever say it then ? There must be a reason behind it all" As he expected his father does not offer any answer to him.
His prolonged silence was almost a weapon for Hayden. This is killing him slowly. He would have hoped at least to get an answer even if it would have been hurtful "You hate me because I let myself be caught and tortured by the Joker, huh ?" No answer came again just a prolonged silence. Hayden really couldn't take the silence anymore "If you hate me then I have no business here"
Hayden got off the bed only to be caught by Bruce who dyed his wrist "Stop saying that stupid thing about you, Hayden. I do not hate you" Hayden just laughs at Bruce's words as he pulls his wrist out of his dad's hand. He didn't believe the man's words at any time. Bruce was a false liar "Why are you holding me ? If you don't love me then tell me now so I can stop clinging to the idea of having a family again"
Hayden gasped in terror when Bruce suddenly slammed him into the bed, his hands wrapping around his shoulders while holding him firmly in the mattress "I don't know what the Joker could do to you or even tell you Hayden, but stop thinking that. I never hated you and I never will" The boy smiled at his father's words which were so easy to pronounce as adults.
"Is it that hard to say I love you to someone ?" A single tear rolled down Hayden's cheek as he smiled at his father. He couldn't help smiling. He most likely looked like an idiot but that was instinctive about him. Hayden protect himself in this way "Hayden" Warned his father with a warning tone in his voice. Hayden smiled with a laugh trying somehow to dislodge from his father's grip.
"Get off me, I'm going to sleep in Damian's room, maybe I'm not welcome here. Fortunately I can consider him as my big brother without having the feelings in bulk" Hayden just escaped Bruce's room as his limbs were freed. Silently Hayden crept into Damian's room crawling beside his brother who was peacefully asleep.
A smile took him when he felt the young boy's arms wrap around his waist. He comforted himself in his big brother's grip by wrapping his arms around him "Dami do you hate me ?" Hayden asks, smiling almost automatically at his brother's words "No of course not. Why would I hate you ? You are my little brother I will always protect you" Hayden giggles as she bury her face in his shoulder "Fall asleep" Hayden closes her eyes falling asleep.
Chapter 27: Looking for the little brother
Summary:
Jason descended the cement stairs cautiously despite the temptation to reach the goal as quickly as possible. When he finally got down Jason winced when a noise started to stop him in his tracks. His gaze lowered only to encounter a sticky thing clinging to his boots. Slowly he lifted his head, following the sticky thing with his eyes. His eyes roamed the ground until they landed on a man's body.
Chapter Text
Jason had heard all of the conversation between Hayden and Bruce. Usually, he manages to fall asleep in a few minutes but at night it was impossible for him. He heard a door slam he was pretty sure Hayden was gone. That was probably the reason why he couldn't sleep. After this argument Jason couldn't get the thought of his brother out of his mind.
Hayden probably didn't understand this, but Bruce was doing it for his own good. He didn't want Hayden to feel distressed because he had touched her or something like that. Jason tossed and turned in his bed not really finding the exact comfort he needed. With a deep sigh he finally got out of bed before heading to Damian's room. He had seen Hayden heading there so his brother was probably in Dami's room.
When he opened the door, he was surprised to find Damian there alone. His brother was not there. Jason cursed himself mentally as he raced down the stairs of the mansion as fast as he could. Hayden most likely ran away. Gotham wasn't really a suitable city especially for a child who had just suffered a trauma. The Joker would probably have the idea to kidnap him again if he manages to find him.
Jason could feel his heart stop at the thought. The Joker had already taken part of his brother away from him, he certainly wouldn't let him take away the other part of Hayden's soul. Jason would have liked to ask Dick or Damian for help in finding the boy, but he already had an idea of where Hayden might be. Without a single word Jason walked into Bruce's office where an old Grandfather clock is present.
Jason looked around hoping he hadn't woken anyone as he descended the stairs. Making sure no one followed her Jason set the clock hands to 10:17. Immediately after that the secret door to the Batcave opened Jason running as fast as he could inside almost rushing at the batcomputer. He started watching the security cameras trying to find his little brother any way he could.
It was strange. Jason couldn't find Hayden. He had to admit that the boy was quite good at camouflage. After ten long minutes which was endless for him, he finally found Hayden on the cameras. His brother was dressed in his Black Robin costume. Jason could practically see Damian again as Hayden. The poor boy was probably still mentally searching for himself.
Pretty quickly Jason put on his costume before getting on his motorbike heading to Hayden's parents' house. He was pretty sure his little brother was leading there. He at least hoped that Hayden would hold on tight. If the Joker had caught Hayden again, Jason could never forgive himself. He just hoped his brother was okay. If he was hurt or something like that...
Jason felt his heartbeat faster at the thought of his hurting little brother "I hope you didn't do anything stupid Hayden..." He thought to himself as outside a storm began to approach dangerously. The raindrops seem bigger as Jason rolls through Gotham. He suspects that Hayden will be soaked to the bone. With a deep sigh Jason tried to think of something else.
Especially how he's going to ask Bruce to reinforce the security of the Wayne mansion to prevent Hayden from fleeing again. Jason didn't really want to lock Hayden up at the mansion, but if it would save him from meeting the Joker again then he would in a heartbeat. Hayden probably couldn't stand a torture session again. And that's honestly not what Jason wanted.
He might not be the best big brother for his little brothers, but Jason still hoped he could learn a bit more about Hayden as the days went by. Maybe he could give Hayden a light test. He hoped that brother would at least be happy to be able to take a test so that Jason could assess his skills. Jason almost sighs when he finally walks past his brother's old house.
The old house with the pointed roof located outside the big city had been invaded for years by the brambles, the shrubs, the tall grass and also the ivy, which ran, unruly, on these walls. The closed shutters, made of wood painted in dark gray, dilapidated, the blackness of the plaster as well as the tiles still holding together by who knows what effect of chance gave it a singular appearance by day. At night it was grim.
No house around would have disturbed his rest. Indeed, between a small wood and a field, she was there, placed a bit like a tombstone in a cemetery. You would have thought it dead if it hadn't been for this invasive vegetation, this vegetable mess eating up its face and giving it a semblance of life. For a whole little living world existed below the silent appearance of the closed dwelling.
Quantities of insects evolved night and day, cracking the leaves with their incessant activity. Seeming cats sometimes ventured there after having climbed the fence of old sick stones traversed by lively lizards. It was difficult to clear a path from the gate to the front door of the house as the slabs had disappeared under the nettles and weeds. Birds lived in the trees, caterpillars crawled on the leaves.
Perhaps we would also find some snake in the garden. Few people from the city seemed to linger in front of this residence which, moreover, made people shiver a little. While all the little villagers came together in town in search of protection, the old house remained abandoned to nature, which gradually had its rights. Jason got off his motorcycle wondering if his brother was even there.
"Is this where he was installed ?" Jason had no doubt that the old building seemed so unsanitary. A child should never have lived in such a condition. Jason trying to push that thought out of his mind headed for the portal. The gate was locked. Obviously, that would have been too easy for him. Jason didn't say anything looking at the big house for a moment. The stone walls were still riddled with bullets.
Jason climbed through the gates and found himself safely on the other side, in the garden of the house. After some effort, grazes by brambles, and often painful bites, after a delicate evolution among the tall grass trying not to crush the animals, he finally arrived in front of the main entrance of the house. Not a sound. Jason pulled the handle on the wooden door, which opened without much resistance.
The door was covered with cobwebs and cocoons. The man went inside. It was very dark there. There was a strong smell of mold and dust. He was in the living room. It creaked under his feet, cockroaches had taken up residence and were running on the dirty and stained floor. He went to the window lined with filthy and torn curtains and opened it not without difficulty as well as the old shutters. The moon suddenly entered the rooms flooding the place with its light.
Nothing was pretty to see. The gray walls were cracked. A slightly wobbly table and chairs and the torn armchair covered in dust made the place look rather miserable. We found a little everywhere heterogeneous objects, ugly old-fashioned, cumbersome memories: newspapers, rags, an old family photo in a frame, old clothes sometimes patched... And in a corner an old fireplace which was to condemn.
Jason begins his investigation by noticing several toys that must have belonged to Hayden in the past. They were sometimes broken or patched up with adhesive tape. A small noise similar to a sob was heard upstairs. He reached the second floor via a narrow, unsafe staircase. Fortunately for him the room was quickly lit by the moon. He opened the door and entered the room.
No one had been here for a while. Unspecified books had come to strewn the ground. Jason walked slowly in the hope of being able to find Hayden but nothing to tell him that his brother was here. Suddenly Jason's eyes fell on a brown spot. He quickly looked away with a sigh. Persons had apparently been brutally murdered here. He wasn't Hayden's parents though; they had died in the living room.
Jason found himself almost startled when he heard a noise coming from downstairs. He went down the stairs and found himself in front of a door that was ajar, it probably led to a cellar. The musty smell was even stronger, unhealthy and penetrating. Jason even wondered what could have happened here. He took a deep breath trying to calm his strained nerves.
Jason descended the cement stairs cautiously despite the temptation to reach the goal as quickly as possible. When he finally got down Jason winced when a noise started to stop him in his tracks. His gaze lowered only to encounter a sticky thing clinging to his boots. Slowly he lifted his head, following the sticky thing with his eyes. His eyes roamed the ground until they landed on a man's body.
He was lying in a pool of blood that was probably his own. Jason didn't know how this had happened. A quiet silence fell in the room. Someone was crying and it seemed very close "Hayden ?" Jason asks the tears stopping as he squints into the darkness only to find that a small closet was present. Jason immediately walked towards him in the hope of finding his brother.
The closet door was blocked by debris from several heavy crates. Jason knelt down next to them and shifted his weight against them, unfortunately moving them noisily. Once the door was now accessible Jason sat up grabbed the doorknob and turned it. To Jason's surprise the door opened immediately. The closet was lined with a small wire that looked like some sort of trap.
The closet in general was filled with medical equipment, and any cleaning equipment that was of no importance to Jason. However, on the closet floor is Hayden. Her knees were tucked into her chest, her two hands wrapped around the back of her head in some sort of protection. For a long minute Jason stared at his little brother until the boy lifted his tear-stained face to him.
He slowly got down on his knees and quietly examined his brother who continued to stare at him through his gnawing and swollen eyelids. Hayden had probably been crying for hours. No apparent signs of injury were present on his little brother's body which was a very good thing. Jason silently extended his hand his brother watching her for a moment looking quite surprised that he could offer his help.
Hayden stares at his hand for a moment before starting to crawl up to Jason with an excruciatingly slow pace. Jason positions his brother on one of his knees as he begins to look him up and down looking for any signs of injury. During his search Jason's eyes focused on a shiny silvery object around his brother's neck. He reached over and took the small silver pendant hanging from a chain and pulled it out of Hayden's pajama shirt.
The simple inscription of Hayden's first name was engraved in the silver pendant "Was this man one of the Joker's men ?" He asks his brother who nodded. Jason slid his brother off his lap so he could get up "Did that man try to harm you, Hayden ?" He asks his little brother nodding again as Jason begins to take off his coat.
He gently wrapped it around Hayden's body who gently pulled two pieces of fabric so he could hold his coat tightly "Are you shooting him Hayden ?" Jason asks looking at the handgun which was far enough away from the man's body. Hayden shook his head no, clenching his fists into the coat that covered him Jason kneeling down again "H-he is sh-shooting him-himself. I-I didn't ki-kill him I ha-hate guns !"
Jason doesn't say anything, just laying his hand on his brother's shoulder, who is shaking with sobbing "All right, I believe you, Hayden. Did you hide yourself in the closet when he did that ?" The boy nodded again as he wiped his nose, new tears welling up in his eyes. Jason felt his heart tighten in his chest. As he cleared his throat and stood, he easily lifted Hayden with him settling her in his arms.
"Don't worry Hayden. I am here to help you. We're gonna get out of here" He reached out and nuzzled Hayden's face against his shoulder "Don't try to look, okay ? Keep your eyes closed" Hayden nods into his shoulder even seeming too tired and traumatized by the corpse to be able to open his eyes and even think to look at it. Jason sighs in relief as he turns around so he can head for the exit door.
Before leaving the house completely Jason announced on an open line of the police that a corpse was in an unsanitary house. He told them that he would find her quite easily because she was far from civilization. Leaving the old building with his brother clinging to his shoulder, Hayden made a shocking revelation "I'm sorry Jason. He abused me but I didn't want him to kill himself !"
Hayden began to sob in his arms. Jason was just freezing. He didn't know how to react to this situation. He readjusted his grip on Hayden and held him against his shoulder into which Hayden quickly buried his face. His brother wrapped his arms around his neck. Jason couldn't complain because the act seemed to soothe the child, which meant there was no more crying.
"We're going home now, okay ?" Hayden barely nods. They seemed like soothing. Appease to be freed from this burden. Jason silently climbed onto his motorbike setting Hayden in front of him while tucking him in with his coat. Hayden barely reacted. Even better he was just hanging on to him wrapping his legs around his hips, his body barely shaking as he lay peacefully asleep.
Jason gently ran his hand through his brother's hair who said nothing and did nothing to pull away from his hand. On the contrary, he brought his head closer to Jason's hand, who continued to run his hand through his brother's hair before he remembered that the police were about to arrive. Quickly Jason starts the engine leaving the small unsanitary house almost meeting on his way some police car.
Fortunately, he manages to avoid them just in time. Hayden moaned catching her attention Jason reaching out his hand to gently ruffle his little brother's hair. He snuggled closer into his coat wrapping it tightly around him which made Jason smile. A real smile was present on his face though. There wasn't a fake smile that Jason forced himself to put on every time he had to smile.
"Bruce ?" Call Hayden eyes close trembling body. His brother seems to be dreaming. Jason lets it go not wanting to disturb his boy in his dream "Why did you leave me alone ?" He asks with a sigh his eyebrows furrowing in incomprehension. Hayden spanks his grip on Jason's coat as he lays his hand against his brother's back "It's alright Hayden I'm here you'll never be alone again"
Hayden looking pleased with his answer moaned again as he moved gently against his hand. Jason smiled as he drove silently until he finally arrived at the batcave. Jason barely had time to park his motorcycle when Hayden was already beginning to get restless. His body shaking in terror "It's alright Hayden, we made it home you're safe, you'll always be safe"
Jason settles the little boy in his arms who buries his face back into his shoulder wrapping his arms around his neck. Jason put the boy in Bruce's desk chair so he could take off his suit in peace. Jason scooped Hayden back into his arms who was still wrapped in his coat. The boy had just refused to take his coat back, just continuing to snuggle inside.
A smile formed on his face as Hayden snuggled into his shoulder looking ready for a long night's sleep "C-Can I sleep with you please ?" His brother asks in a soft, shy whisper. Jason had to refuse. He could not accept this proposal. If he did then Hayden would refuse to sleep in his own bed "Please ?" Hayden asks, whispering again which almost makes Jason sigh.
"Alright let's go to the room" Jason whispered the boy nuzzling his neck which made him smile. On reaching his room Jason put Hayden in his bed, which began to crawl silently so that his head could touch the pillows. Without a word Jason joined him lifting the blanket to place it over the body of his brother who was still huddled in his coat. Jason just hadn't had the heart to take it away from her.
Almost automatically Hayden came to snuggle against his chest, his brother's fluffy hair coming to tickle Jason's chin "I'm sorry for earlier I didn't want to run away. I just needed to think a bit when I saw him walk into my old house" Jason doesn't say anything. He didn't really want his brother to apologize for what he had done. Jason fully understood how his brother was feeling right now.
"It's nothing Hayden. Just fall asleep, okay ? You need to rest I'll wake you up later hmph" He asks his brother who hums but his arms don't wrap around his waist though "Can you stay with me ? I don't want to be alone..." Jason doesn't say anything. He put his hand in the middle of his brother's back and started rubbing soothing circles. His brother's face buried in his chest.
Jason almost smiled. His little brother seems to be soothing now. His heart didn't seem to bleed anymore because of the pain and the resentment his brother had kept inside him. At least that's what Jason hoped "Do you promise to stay with me ?" Jason smiled as he continued to rub slow circles on Hayden's back "Of course I promise you. Fall asleep now I promise won't leave you" Jason rests his chin on the top of his brother's head staying with him.
Chapter 28: To prove himself
Summary:
"Batman you can see that I am taken hostage by Black Robin could you reconsider your answer ?" Jason asks, not trying to move at any time "Hayden drop Jason you're not ready" Hayden sighs "You're only saying that because you don't trust me. Let me prove myself and I'll prove to you that I can adapt to any situation possible"
Chapter Text
Jason sighs as he gently runs his hands over the sheets. His brother was not with him. Wearily Jason ran his hands over his face. He hoped that Hayden had at least learned from his mistake and hadn't come out of the mansion again. Jason stretched looking at the window of his room or large drop of rain fell against the window. The noise was quite soothing in itself. The drops were soft and delicate and didn't cause so much of a fuss.
With a stretch of his back and a soothing crunch Jason finally got up from his bed in search of his brother "Hayden ?" He called but received no answer which was a strange thing even for his little brother. He would have hoped that he could at least answer her "Alfred ?" Jason frowned when he heard no response from his butler. He mentally snapped remembering that Alfred had an important meeting.
Jason was therefore alone with Hayden and if he was lucky he could most likely find Dick, Tim, Damian or Bruce. Jason went to the living room but strangely no one was there. His brow furrowed in incomprehension as he tried to figure out where his brother and father had gone "Dick ? Bruce ?" He calls but no answer comes again "Tim ? Dami ?" Still no response.
Jason is starting to suspect that something is wrong "Where are they going ?" He wonders to himself as he crosses a different hallway to reach his brother's room. Strangely he couldn't find any of them. Walking towards a window Jason pressed his knuckles into his eyes with a long sigh. He had just found his brother. Hayden lay angrily in a puddle, arms crossed as the rain fell on him.
He just hoped his little brother was okay "Oh my god..." Jason muttered, banging his head gently. He left the room and headed for the front door that Hayden had taken care to close and for which he was grateful. He opened the door and shouted "HAYDEN CHAPMAN GET YOUR ASS HERE NOW !" Hayden got out of his puddle and went up to the porch of the old mansion "...I'm cold..." He mumbled shivering.
He was shivering, shaking, his nose was running and Jason laughing "Come here" He said wrapping his arms around Hayden carrying him to the living room "Take off your wet clothes" Jason said, climbing into his brother's room, finding him some pajamas that would keep him warm. Walking down the hallway to the stairs Jason mentally snapped. How could even his little brother escape his vigilance again ?
Passing by his room Jason quickly grabbed a blanket so he could warm Hayden. He didn't really understand his brother's intentions. Why was he lying in a puddle in the first place ? Jason descended the stairs silently. Hayden was sitting by the fireplace naked and shivering Jason shook his head helping Hayden into his pajamas. His body was still shaking though.
Hayden moaned and sneezed "Jason I'm cold" Was he complaining as he lay on the floor "...I think I am... sick" Admitted Hayden "I don't know what did you expect lying in that puddle" Said Jason ruffling his brother's hair. Hayden whimpered and coughed "I'll bring you medicine and hot chocolate, wrap you in the blanket" Hayden nodded and curled up in the blanket as his big brother left.
He was shaking and really felt like a fool for going along with Dick's plan. He moaned softly to himself as he listened to his brother making hot chocolate. Hayden wanted to be cuddled, he didn't care about medicine or healing. He hoped that even if he was sick his big brother would cuddle him. He then tried his luck "Jay I want to cuddle with you !"
"I will be there soon !" Called his brother before returning to anything. Hayden moaned, he was annoyed and mad at Dick. He's going to make his brother sick because of Dick's plan which starts to give him a stomach ache. He wondered if he was going to receive a punishment for what he had just done. Hayden at least hoped that the mission Dick had completed was interesting enough.
It wasn't really in the plan for Hayden to get sick. He had to pretend to cough and sneeze but unfortunately for him the karma had seemed to catch up with him. His eyebrows furrowed as he grabbed two large pieces of fabric from the blanket. He scratched her close to his body hoping she could warm him up despite the fact that he was shivering. Hayden sighs coughing cursing Dick for his dreadful plan.
He didn't have time to think about anything else before his brother came back into the room "Sit down" he said. Hayden gently hugs her brother handing her a glass of water with pills. Hayden reluctantly took them, then his older brother poured some cough syrup into a spoon and handed it to Hayden. He moaned a bit looking at the spoon but didn't argue, winced as he swallowed the syrup making his brother laugh.
He handed him his mug of chocolate Hayden thinking he didn't deserve, but he quickly thanked him "Can I have a hug now Jay ?" he asked, shooting puppy eyes at his brother. Hayden felt his heart do somersault happy to see his big brother smiling at him he didn't seem to be angry with him at all "Of course" He said fondly rubbing Hayden's hair who smiled and chuckled before coughing.
Jason smiled a little painfully, he was going to get sick but, damn it, he couldn't say no to such a cute little face. Hayden took care to put his cup on the floor, careful not to knock it over before opening the cover for his brother to join him. Jason then sat down on the ground joining him. Hayden climbed almost shyly into his brother's lap, who hugged him without a word.
He then placed one of his hands on the boy's back and the other on his chest and rubbed them slowly hoping to warm him up. Hayden hummed happily and leaned towards him "You're warm as a blanket big brother" He said with a laugh Hayden choking on a hoarse cough. His brother gently patted his back his cough stopping for a moment. Dick's words still echo in her mind at this moment "Aunt your luck" He said to himself.
Hayden turned to face him, her head resting gently against his chest "I love you big brother" Hayden whispered, coughing on him "I love you too" Jason sighed and started toying with the smaller brown hair who curled up in his gentle embrace coughing a few times. Hayden's heart almost skipped a beat. Did her older brother tell her he loved her ? It was the first time someone said that to him.
Hayden lazily pulled the blanket close to her body. It was so nice and warm! Hayden was pretty sure he could fall asleep again. But he couldn't do it because he had a bit of a headache. It didn't go well and it really hurt. Hayden hate being sick. He'll probably kill Dick when he gets back from his mission. He felt his heart stop when his brother asked a fateful question.
His brother gently ran his hands behind his back Hayden smiling lazily at him "Why did you leave the room ?" He asks in a soft tone which let him know he wasn't mad at him "'Cause I think about Esme, I miss her" Her brother said nothing just wrapping his arms around her shaking body "I'm sorry" He whispers in a broken voice because of his sore throat.
His big brother hums "Don't be sorry, be better" Hayden frowns at his brother's words. He didn't really understand why his brother was telling him that "When you found me in the garage I tried to throw a batarang, but I just missed my throw" Hayden frowning started clenching her fists into the blanket. He got angry for not having succeeded in planting his batarang in the man's head.
Without a single word his brother picked him up causing him to gasp in surprise as he walked over to a clock spinning the hands "Bruce should probably think about changing the time, it's a bit too easy, yesterday I found out after only five minutes" Said Hayden a sense of pride rising in his childlike body. His big brother didn't answer just going down the stairs to be able to reach the batcave.
Arriving at the bottom Jason put him on the ground while removing the blanket that surrounded his body "Hey my blanket !" He gets full and starts rubbing his forearms "Rub your chest, your arms will warm up on their own" Hayden then did as he was asked as he began to feel a warmth rising within him. He was surprised that his brother knew how to solve his shivering problem.
Hayden gasps in surprise as he watches Jason set up some target in front of his sight "What use will it be for me ?" He asks his brother just showing him a batarang before throwing it at the target which he hit effortlessly "Woah pretty launched" Hayden smiles as he picks up a batarang which his brother is holding before throwing it but misses his target by a few yards. His eyebrows furrowed as he watched the gun fall to the ground.
Hayden frowns as he struggles to control the impatience that begins to bubble up inside of him. Yesterday he had used at least six of his damn batarang without ever managing to hit the man. Jason turned around so he could come and check the computer, which confused him. For nearly an hour Hayden stands there trying somehow to plant the batarang in the target in front of him.
Then for no particular reason his brother threw a batarang at him "Reflex" Hayden caught him effortlessly with a raised eyebrow "You have very good reflexes, it's a very good thing" Hayden hums in response as he tries to hit the target with the batarang again. The small weapon flew before coming to plant itself in the target. Hayden almost cried with happiness when suddenly the flying object fell limply to the ground "Oh but its not true !"
His brother doesn't say anything, just walk towards him before coming to kneel in front of his sight "The power of this weapon, of all your weapons come from here" Hayden almost jumped when his brother put his finger to his heart before putting it to his temple "But only if it is mastered by it by discipline, the domination of the one who handles it" Hayden nods peacefully with a nod "I'm sorry"
He mumbles but his brother doesn't seem to want his apology "Stop apologizing it won't make you better" Hayden wanted to make his brother proud of him "Start again" He said before returning to his work. Hayden was slightly shocked. His brother won't punish him? Usually his father punishes him when he fails to do something right. It was so strange. Hayden shrugs again.
The air was heavy with sweat and exertion as Hayden repeated the same batarang sequence for the sixteenth time. Beads of sweat trickle down his forehead and back as he finally completes his throwing practice. Breathing heavily he leaned on his knees as he looked up at the training dummy that was unraveling. The person who was training him smiled a bit.
"Great job Hayden" Dick praised Hayden smiling greatly while feeling especially proud. Dick, Bruce, Tim and Damian were watching every move Hayden was making. He would have liked Dami to join him for his training session but his big brother was just fighting with their father. Bruce made him repeat the same series of blows over and over again, which seemed very tiring.
"Can I take the test now ?" He asks his brother Dick who shrugs with a smile "i think you are ready" He let Hayden know smiling greatly "I don't think he's ready" Let Bruce know which made the young boy frown as he buried himself awfully ready to take the test their father had concocted for them "Come on it's gonna be fun" Dick said with a smile.
"He's not ready for this yet" Said Bruce in a somewhat flat voice. Hayden remains silent while his brother decides what should happen "I'm think he is ready" Tim demonstrated which gave Hayden a warm feeling in his belly. He just hoped his dad would be okay with it. He really wanted to take the test that his father had prepared for him he was excited to start.
While his brothers made up their minds Hayden picked up the batarangs he had dropped, tucking them neatly on his belt. During this training session Hayden completely forgot about the fact that he had gotten sick. It was a very good thing for him because even then the torture sessions seemed to have faded from his mind. Damian glanced in his direction while dodging their father's blows.
"He is not ready" Hayden rolled her eyes with an annoyed sigh. Dick seems to be on his side as he start insisting "he is ready Bruce moreover he managed to sneak in without anyone realizing it and that twice in a row" Hayden chuckles at his brother's words. It was true that he managed to sneak in twice "Obviously you never trained anyone in your life let alone a child" Their father was irritated when he received a blow from Damian.
Dick sighs as he kneels while spreading his arms. Hayden smiled slightly before practically falling into his big brother's warm, comforting arms "Jason has yet to make up his mind so Hayden still has a chance to pass the test" Hayden smiled at Jason who didn't look at him. The only thing Hayden could really see of his brother was his bleached white locks.
"Dick ?" Hayden asks in a low, whispering voice "Yes Hayden ?" In a voice as soft as Hayden can take he asks "I want to pass the test please" Dick shouted victory to their father who continued to fight with Damian. Hayden watches with a frown how his father continues to fight without paying attention to them "Bruce i can pass the test i know it"
He said hoping his father can accept his proposal "You're not ready Hayden. You still lack coordination in your movement, you are not discreet, and you lack the discipline to handle your weapons" Hayden shocked by the sudden revelation frowns as he sends a batarang in his father's direction which just caught him effortlessly "Throw it at me and I'll prove you wrong !"
His father rolls his eyes as he throws the batarang back to him Hayden catches him effortlessly. At the same time saving Dick a new scar. Dick seeming to notice Bruce's reluctance who suddenly sent Damian waltzing to the ground whispered to him "Now you have to convince him" He said, nodding at Jason who seemed to be concentrating. Hayden smiled as his brother lowered him to the ground.
"You should be careful" Said Dick pointing to Jason who was pretending not to pay attention to them. Hayden smiles as he begins to sneak behind a box that Jason had set up for him instead of batarangs lying on it. Hayden immediately grabbed a batarang with a smile. As quietly as he could Hayden climbs onto the wooden box while placing the batarang above his head.
Hayden jumped without a second of hesitation on his big brother while being ready to use the batarang if he had to use force. Lucky for him Jason seeming to understand his plan grabs him by the waist and pretends to fall to the ground leaving Hayden to win the fight. Hayden smiled and chuckled as he rested the sharp blade of the batarang against his brother's neck. Jason smiled too.
"Oh no Black Robin !" Hayden chuckles at his big brother's acting technique "I'm a dead man now" Jason held up his hands in defeat making Hayden smile who looked around only to meet the gaze of Bruce, Tim, Dick and Dami "Black please spare him he has to give his answer first right ?" Dick asks playfully making Hayden laugh.
"No Red Hood is a Nightwing traitor ! He must be killed unless he tells Bruce I'm ready to take the test !" Said Hayden smiling broadly at his brother "Sounds like a tough question" Let Dick know as Hayden sat on his older brother's chest who barely moved at his movement "Batman you can see that I am taken hostage by Black Robin could you reconsider your answer ?"
Jason asks, not trying to move at any time "Hayden drop Jason you're not ready" Hayden sighs "You're only saying that because you don't trust me. Let me prove myself and I'll prove to you that I can adapt to any situation possible" Bruce seems to think for a moment Hayden smiling slightly at his big brother "What do you think Jason ? Am I ready or am I not ?"
He responds with a laugh "Jason please ?" He asks with a peaceful smile his brother joking with him again "To be spared I would do anything" He said with a smile trying to get up "But first you gotta get down" Hayden frowns at her older brother's response "What tells me that you won't try to betray me by running away or even refusing my proposal ?"
Jason smiles rolling his eyes "Alright you're ready to take the test" Hayden smiled triumphantly at his brother's words "Three against two the majority wins" Let Dick know smiling Bruce seeming to think for a few more seconds before making his decision "Finally I think Hayden is ready" Damian replied with a smile Hayden smiling at his brother wrapping his arm around his shoulders.
"Ok Hayden I authorize you to take the test but if you fail the test then you will have to wait until I authorize you again to take it" Hayden smiled widely at his father's words "I promise you that I will not disappoint you !" He said happily with a happy smile making his older brothers laugh. Hayden was happy to be able to pass his father's entrance test. Time for his father to review the tests Hayden left to take a relaxing shower before the ultimate test.
Chapter 29: Entrance test
Summary:
Bruce sighs "That's why you have to work even harder, dig your heels into the mud and work. Hayden, you have nothing to prove to him except for yourself. You become a Hayden man. A good man. Keep working and soon you can join the patrol and start doing some patrol with Dick"
Chapter Text
Hayden almost sighs as he stretches watching Damian begin the course Bruce had set up. It was quite simple honestly. Hayden knew that was just the basics, but he never doubted that it was that easy. He had to cross a series of obstacles, climb a rope, throw batarangs at several targets, not be spotted by Dick, and avoid being spotted by thermal cameras to finally get out of the mansion.
The little extra was that the mansion was full of traps of all kinds that Bruce had installed earlier when Hayden had gone to take his shower. Damian got through most of the obstacle course, showing his dexterity and agility in Hayden's eyes. Although he wasn't quite as quiet hiding from the dummy enemies who spotted him halfway through, Hayden couldn't help but feel proud of his big brother.
He really wanted to be as strong as him. Hayden smiled as he felt Alfred's hand press against his shoulder. He was there to encourage her. When Damian finally returned Hayden took a deep breath. He wanted his family to know he was Black Robin now, not Hayden Chapman. He let out a sigh and focused on his only goal which was to finish the course smoothly trying not to make any mistakes "Are you ready Hayden ?"
His father Hayden asks, nodding his head as he continues to focus on his goal. At the start Hayden ran towards the obstacle course without hesitation. Hayden unfortunately acquired a series of scratches and bruises in his run as he crawled under barbed wire. Hayden doesn't care much about the pain that will follow in the next minute.
By taking his time Hayden managed to pass each obstacle while not committing any fault of which he was proud. Then comes the rope climb to the top. Hayden rubbed his hands before throwing himself on the rope and starting to climb. His hands couldn't help slipping but Hayden was careful to wrap his legs tightly around the rope. The legs had to be the first to work on the rope.
By touching the top of the rope after a few seconds of effort, Hayden let himself slide on her, his hands began to burn horribly. He grimaces looking at his bleeding hands but Hayden pays very little attention to these minor details. He continues on his way while avoiding the cameras which try somehow to compromise his position. Walking slowly while being careful Hayden manages to get around them perfectly without making any mistakes.
After only a moment Hayden found himself with the mannequins on which he was to throw the batarangs. Hayden took a deep breath again trying to calm his shaking hands as he got into a throwing stance. Hayden positioned several batarangs in his fingers before throwing them. Hayden watched them soar into the air in surprise. His heart almost stopped beating when one of them took a different course.
Hayden was practically praying in his mind for the batarang to stay on its original path "Please... please anything but that... I'm ready I know I am... please..." Hayden practically gasped in shock when the batarang hit one of the targets before coming to change course hitting the dummy it was originally aimed at. Hayden is feeling so relieved at the moment !
Hayden then began his journey through the mansion, sticking to the walls so that he could descend slowly and without being detected by the security cameras. If he was bad enough he could use the batarang to his advantage but he knew it was not good. He must not cheat to achieve his goal. Batman just had to watch him so he could keep tabs on his progress though he probably wouldn't find him on camera.
The young boy began to look around but sighed in relief when he heard no alarm ringing. The cameras hadn't noticed it. Quite quickly he arrived in front of the main staircase, the dummy guards began to climb. Hayden slowly pushes open a door to let a small crack form entering Dick's room. From his vantage point he could distinctly see three guards armed and ready for battle.
The young boy sighed hoping he could find a solution. He smiled when an idea occurred to him. He pulled a pebble from his pocket that was small enough but still big enough that it could make a horrible noise. Hayden opened the bedroom door quietly before throwing the rock. The noise caught the attention of the three guards who then left their post to join the place where the noise was heard.
As quietly as he could Hayden descended the stairs before starting to head down long corridors that looked more like labyrinths. Hearing the three guards retrace their steps, Hayden hurriedly used his ability to climb onto his father's desk, in order to reach the air vent above his head. He almost gasped as he rushed inside.
Hayden just had time to get his feet inside before the three guards came back. As quietly as possible Hayden began crawling through the air duct which was fortunately large enough for him to lift his head so he could see where he was going. He didn't really know where he was right now. Hayden secretly hoped it wouldn't go to the batcave.
His moment of doubt was quickly dissipated when he heard the voice of what seemed to be another guard. They seemed to be only a few feet away from him which was good enough. Hayden pulled the rope he had taken care to take with him before hooking it to the grille of the air duct. He just hoped his rope was big enough that he could at least crawl to the guard.
After crawling a few more seconds while crossing rats on his way Hayden arrived at a second gate. He withdrew it slowly and was quite surprised to find that it gave indirectly below a guard. But despite this he could still see the front door leading to the exit of the mansion. Hayden smiled as he wrapped his legs around his rope before slowly rappelling down.
Quickly the young boy wrapped a piece of rope around both of his hands tightly before pulling to make sure he had a good grip on her. When he was sure he had one he just smiled "Hi" He said before winding the rope around the neck of the guard who, surprise, didn't have time to anticipate something. Hayden pulled as hard as he could on the rope, suffocating the guard who couldn't breathe.
The guard trying somehow to fight for his life which only made Hayden laugh. He didn't really expect the guard to seriously struggle against him "You know it's useless to resist I deactivated all the cameras" He said with a laugh the keeps collapsing to the ground simply knocking him out. Hayden sighed from the fight before starting to pull away. He almost cried out in surprise when his body joined the guard's.
"Sorry"He apologized to the guard who barely moved looking just dead asleep which was a good thing for Hayden. Silently he left the manor while taking care not to leave any trace of his passage. This part is definitely going to be the most difficult of all. Thermal cameras now come into play. Hayden gasped in surprise as she stared at a camera that was trying to scan him even though she couldn't see him.
It was a wonderful feeling for Hayden. He didn't know how to describe it right now. He could most likely use nature's gift to his advantage. Hayden grimaced sickly as he stared at a large puddle of mud in front of him. He could probably use the mud to his advantage so he could fool the thermal imaging cameras. The mud provided good camouflage to regulate body temperature.
Hayden took a deep breath "Go on..." He whispers to himself as he begins to roll in the mud to hide any smell or heat that will jeopardize his position. This would give him the Ghost Statue. Hayden will be a ghost in the eyes of the cameras which will no longer be able to detect him. Finishing the mud from head to toe Hayden walked over to one of the cameras and as expected no alarm sounded.
Hayden smiled a proud smile as he started to head into the garden where Dick was probably hiding so he could fight him. Hayden tries to lend to every little twig that was distracting him. Hayden concentrated as fast as he could when he heard a distinct noise. It was the sound of a bush that had started to move slightly. Hayden might have thought it was the wind but he knew full well his brother was there.
He probably hadn't moved the bush on purpose, but it was a wonderful thing for Hayden. He started crawling through the nettles and brambles while trying to ignore the sting that was lashing his body. Hayden held his breath as Dick began to walk towards him trying somehow to search the bush. Hayden felt herself almost scream in surprise when her brother moved a branch.
She was clinging to her clothes. Luckily for him Dick wasn't paying much attention to it just heading off in another direction when he heard the sound of a twig snapping. Hayden didn't really know who his savior was but he couldn't help thanking him graciously in his mind. He had practically saved her life right now. If Dick would find him it would mean an intense fight that would have cost him precious time.
Hayden held his breath again when he heard Dick's voice "Damn it's well hidden" He muttered with a sigh that made Hayden smile who almost giggled as he held back as much as he could. Hayden delicately reached into his trouser pocket, pulling out a batarang which he tossed in the direction of a tree that had quite a bushy bush. Without a second's wait Dick walked over to him and began to actively search the bush.
Hayden enjoying this distraction out of his bush before starting to climb a tree smiling while watching his brother who continues to search the surrounding bushes. Poor Dick will probably search for hours without being able to find him. Hayden not wanting to make a mistake in his parkour continued on his way. He jumped and climbed from tree to tree whenever he had the chance.
Sometimes even when he was at the height of Dick, the young boy smiled sometimes throwing some batarang on the trees to be able to attract his brother in secluded places. This then allowed him to thwart the few traps that Bruce had installed on the ground. Hayden could occasionally see little clumps of grass that looked like they had returned. It was small, minimal details but Hayden strived to watch every grass brown.
If he accidentally step on a mine, or on a tight wire his test would end and he wouldn't have a chance to retest anytime soon. Hayden held his breath as he began to balance on a branch that was quite thin. It was difficult to move over her without exerting a lot of her weight. Hayden was pretty sure that if he took full pressure on the branch it would break in no time and he would find himself face down in the grass.
"Did you find it ?" Suddenly asks a voice that sounds like Tim's. Hayden tries somehow to concentrate while listening to the conversation of his big brother "No I don't know where he is" Let Dick know while continuing to look for Hayden "Bruce either, he didn't see it on a single surveillance camera, and he didn't even show up on one of the thermal cameras" Hayden almost wanted to sigh in relief, but he restrained himself.
If he did it could jeopardize his position and he didn't want that. Hayden continues somehow to concentrate while starting to move slowly. After a little while, which seems like a long minute for Hayden, he finally manages to find himself in front of the gate of Wayne Manor. Hayden frowned. Passing the gate seemed a bit too easy for him.
He was pretty sure a trap was afoot. Hayden frowns as she closes her eyes trying to think of a ploy that might help her. The boy finally opened his eyes with his plan in mind. If he was lucky he might just climb a tree before jumping so he could land on the other side of the fence. Hayden swallows his saliva with difficulty as he begins to climb slowly.
He didn't really want a branch giving way under his feet. If he did it would be the end of it after so much hard work to be able to get there. Hayden certainly wouldn't let his stupid portal win. Hayden then begins to climb as fast as he can while trying to pay attention to the branch he is using. If he uses the wrong branch Hayden will just tumble down the tree without even being able to hold himself back.
His clothes could probably hold him back but he was pretty sure that even if his clothes caught up with him he would fall in a free fall that wasn't fatal but hurtful. Hayden arriving at the top of the tree took a deep, long breath. It is at a rather imposing height. And he couldn't help but think about what would happen if he found himself face first in the grass.
"I think I heard a noise coming from down there" Hayden gasps in surprise as she watches her two big brothers start running towards her position "Hayden we will find you and catch you !" Dick shouted in a tone of warning the boy began to feel his heart racing. What would happen even if he miss his jump? Hayden shook his head, telling himself that he was just able to do it.
If he wasn't able to do that then he certainly didn't deserve the Black Robin costume. Hayden took a deep breath trying to calm his strained nerves. Finally, without even thinking about it for a single second, Hayden lets go of his legs, which gained momentum before jumping. Seeing the ground begin to creep dangerously close to him, Hayden curled into a ball.
It was the best position to be able to land without a fracture. Hayden closes his eyes as hard as he can when his body begins to roll. Mud wrapped around his clothes again causing Hayden to wince. He didn't really like mud but it probably saved his life. Hayden moaned as he felt his body stop spinning after long seconds that seemed endless.
"Test completed" Hayden sighed happily, closing her eyes for a moment. Immediately after that the portal opened Hayden finding himself very surprised to find, Dick, Jason, Tim, Damian and Alfred cheering him on. Hayden felt her cheeks flush. He had become a bit shy. He looked at his father who had a tablet in his hands that seemed to deactivate all the traps "I'm proud of you Hayden. You not only managed to finish the course without being spotted by one of my cameras, but you beat the best time, and you didn't even make a mistake"
Hayden gasped in surprise as he stared at Damian with his mouth hanging open as Hayden finished the course like a badass. Hayden couldn't believe his ears. It was impossible for him and yet Bruce showed him his score along with Damian's. He had beaten his big brother by only 2 short minutes. It was an amazing thing for Hayden. He still couldn't believe what was happening.
"How did you come up with the idea of hiding in the mud to avoid thermal imaging cameras ?" Asks Bruce helping him up "My father always said that if I wanted to avoid spreading heat, or any smell I had to use nature to my advantage. I used the mud to be able to fade the heat from my body. I probably looked like a ghost on the cameras" Bruce smiled as he ruffled his hair.
Hayden cried out in surprise when Dick slung him over his shoulder before heading back to Wayne Manor causing Hayden to chuckle who had his head down. Dick didn't really have time to take him to the bathroom before Bruce stopped him wanting to have a talk alone with Hayden. He stood almost shyly in front of Bruce who knelt in front of him "I'm sorry if I made a mistake. I want to prove the Joker that he was wrong by telling me that I would never become someone"
Bruce sighs "That's why you have to work even harder, dig your heels into the mud and work. Hayden, you have nothing to prove to him except for yourself. You become a Hayden man. A good man. Keep working and soon you can join the patrol and start doing some patrol with Dick" Hayden smiled and nodded. He didn't really have much to say.
Bruce's beautiful words begin to heat Hayden's cheeks. He hadn't really expected someone to say such a nice thing to him. His father never thought to tell him that kind of thing. When they were done Hayden headed into Dick's room brushing off all the mud that had stuck to his body. It felt good to take a shower. Hayden couldn't really dream of anything better than that.
It was so satisfying to be able to feel the water running down his face that he almost fell asleep in the water which felt oddly pleasant. He hadn't really expected the water to feel this good. Hayden leaned her forehead against the tiled bathroom wall with a peaceful sigh feeling unbelievably good "Hayden Everything is going well ?" Dick asks as Hayden begins to run his fingers over his scar where the ball had gone.
"Yeah don't worry I'm fine" He said, just hoping that his brother could realize that everything is fine. Hayden bit his bottom lip hoping brother would leave him alone. After only a few seconds his brother seemed satisfied which made him smile. He buries himself rather oddly as he runs his fingers through his scar. She burned slightly under his delicate touch.
It was strange. A hole was present in his skin. Hayden almost sighs as he walks out of the bathroom into clean pajamas and begins to walk back to Bruce's room. Silently he slipped into his father's bed hoping the man wouldn't push him away. Luckily his father didn't. He just wrapped his arm around his chest pulling against him making Hayden smile "Fall asleep" Bruce whispers, Hayden falling asleep with a smile.
Chapter 30: Patrolling with Big Brother
Summary:
With an amused smile Dick turns around to watch Damian jump into the pool before pulling himself up and running so he can do it again "Do not run" He reprimands gently. Damian prefers to ignore it. Dick smiled as he watched his little brother slide over a puddle before falling on his butt while bouncing so he could land in the pool with a groan. Dick smiled at the boy who was sinking.
Chapter Text
It was a very nice day. Damian hadn't lied to her when he rushed to her room that morning and told her the weather was fabulous. Not that it really matters to him anyway. Whatever the weather he intended to go outside. Unless extreme heat hits Gotham. Damian insisted that Hayden go with him for a swim.
Arriving in front of the family pool Hayden looked at the water with aversion "Come on Den doesn't make that face, there are advantages to having water for example... it's hot! And besides you that's what we can do when it's hot and we have a swimming pool in the garden !" Damian let go of Hayden's hand and pulled back Hayden continuing to stare at the water as it gently shimmered "Well...I guess it's..."
Hayden didn't have time to finish his sentence. He was just interrupted by Damian running past him before jumping into the water. Hayden is frozen in total paralysis. He stood there still, his mouth ajar, his brain struggling to understand what was going on "DAMIAN !" He cried out in amazement as fear began to radiate through his body. Hayden closed his eyes in terror but jumped into the water anyway. He had to save his big brother.
Hayden panics. Hayden's instinct to save Damian quickly leaves her as he tries to push the water around him in a sad attempt to get away from it. Hayden managed to get his head out of the water and gasped loudly as he waved his arms trying to stay above the water. It just failed because he again found himself with his head under water. It was useless he will die "Hayden"
Hayden felt her eyes water at the mere thought of her big brother, who was probably going to die because of her "Hayden ! Stop arguing it's alright !" Hayden opened his eyes and realized that Damian had his arms around him. Hayden moved his legs in a desperate attempt to feel the ground below him but felt nothing "There is no ground !" He clung desperately to Damian, his eyes filling with panic.
"How do you stay afloat ?! Did you hex yourself or something ?!" Damian laughs an amused smile crossing his face "I don't do black magic I currently have feet Hayden" Hayden frowned trying to kick his legs again but he still couldn't feel the ground beneath him "Free me wizards !" He yells at his brother who had a smug smile on his face "If you ask me so nicely"
Damian suddenly let go of Hayden who slid a bit into the water, the boy clinging desperately to his older brother "NO STOP !" Hayden screamed in horror as he clung to Damian for his life. Damian wasn't sure how to react. It was adorable to see Hayden clinging to him like that, it was almost hilarious all in all. He didn't really know what to say to reassure his little brother.
Damian reached the ledge pushing Hayden to the edge of the pool with his little brother clinging desperately to it. Straightening up and turning Hayden started gasping for air while glaring at Damian "How... you did... That !" Damian smiled at his little brother stopping almost confused not knowing how to react exactly "I thought father taught you to swim"
Hayden stood up and glared angrily at Damian, his fists clenched beside him. Damian was pretty sure that if he wasn't in the water at the time Hayden could have hit him "Stop a bit and get out of here before your spell ends !" Damian smiled laughing at his little brother who didn't understand the meaning of swimming "It's not a spell Hayden it's called swimming. It's when you move through water without dying. Anyone can do it"
Damian showed his little brother the kick of his legs while showing him the proper body movements to swim without sinking "You see it's not rocket science. Did your parent not know how to swim ? Is that why you didn't learn ?" Hayden stared at him silently not really knowing what to make of that "My parents taught me to survive, he told me that water is harvesting and that if I want to survive I must not fall into it"
"I think maybe you should consider learning to swim again ?" Damian asked with a smile. Hayden turned to look at the receding water remembering the feeling of almost drowning "No" Damian smiled hoping he could teach his little brother to swim one day. Hayden look so scary "It's really very easy Hayden" His little brother put his arms to his chest "No"
Damian smiled trying to be as reassuring as possible "I know it's scary it's normal to be scared !" Hayden frowns looking displeased "I am not afraid !" He shouted Damian smiling again "So let me teach you! That way if you want you can teach someone else !" Hayden is not discouraged, refusing his older brother's proposal again.
"I don't want to teach anyone and I don't want to learn" Damian smiles triumphantly at his little brother's response "So you're scared" He noticed Hayden's mouth opening and closing, his little brother seeming to be trying to find the right words. Hayden probably didn't want to show his defeat at Damian's words that spoke the truth "Don't test me Damian !"
Damian stopped breathing softly it wasn't working. If he wanted to convince his brother to listen to him he would have to take a different approach. An approach that wouldn't seem to offend her. The two momentarily stopped verbally fighting only to watch Jason, Tim and Dick enter the garden. Dick and Tim joined the lawn chairs while Jason left to join Damian.
Dick watched Damian swim in the pool while keeping an eye on Hayden who was armed with two sticks. His technique for this particular method of lighting a fire was slightly off but Dick and Tim said nothing. Their help would probably not be welcome even if it was requested. Hayden yelped, sticking his thumb in his mouth when the stick he was rubbing pinched his thumb.
With an amused smile Dick turns around to watch Damian jump into the pool before pulling himself up and running so he can do it again "Do not run" He reprimands gently. Damian prefers to ignore it. Dick smiled as he watched his little brother slide over a puddle before falling on his butt while bouncing so he could land in the pool with a groan. Dick smiled at the boy who was sinking.
A long period of silence was heard before being interrupted by two sticks who were rubbing against each other with Hayden's random humming. Suddenly Damian throws himself out of the water spraying his brother with water droplets "Ugh Damian !" Dick growled not really upset. The water was nice on a warm winter day which was very nice. This will change them from boring snow.
Hayden gasped softly behind them Dick almost feeling tempted to look at his little brother with an amused smile "Dick, Tim, Jason I did it !" He seems to keep from smiling although his little face still shows one "Oh yeah let us see" Jason, Dick and Tim congratulate him as they watch the little boy excitedly rummage through the small pile of flaming branches "Hey Den be careful you don't want to burn your fingers huh ?"
Warned Tim. Hayden pulls his hand away from the sticks as if sheltering from a viper that is about to bite him. Their baby brother was so cute "Dami come and see !" The boy orders his swollen chest to fillet. Always ready to praise his little brother Damian rushes towards Hayden. Hayden hops up and down with her older brother's swim shorts slipping a little off her hips. Damian leaves wet footprints on the floor as he walks over to the boy.
Damian stops after a few seconds by sliding, luckily not arriving fast enough to be able to hit his little brother. Hayden tried to grab his shorts but he just slipped due to his constant bouncing. Damian tried to catch up with his little brother who fell on his bare buttocks catching everyone's eye. A cry of pain rose between the two Haydens jumping to their feet.
"Oh Hayden are you okay ?!" The small bundle of flaming wood was now tin. Hayden pays him very little attention. On the contrary, Hayden instead runs into Dick's arms, hot tears running down his cheeks. Dick instantly wraps his arms around the naked boy leaving him crying into his chest "Dick it hurts !" Hayden groaned, Dick trying somehow to suppress his urge to laugh.
"Poor little ass" Sympathize Dick and Tim both Jason hugging the crying boy with a smile "Unfortunately big brother doesn't kiss buttocks very well" He adds listening to the laughter of Hayden who buries her face in his neck. Hayden smiles as the tears begin to dry from her eyes. Jason smiles too as he takes Hayden with him into the mansion making for an awkward encounter with Alfred which is very understandable given Hayden's burn.
Jason nearly rolls his eyes at Alfred's understanding. As quickly as he could he climbed up to his bedroom laying Hayden on his bed "Stay here I'll get some cream" Hayden moaned in response as he tried himself on his bed still naked and shaking slightly from the burns on his buttocks. If his brother wasn't plunged into pain Jason would have almost laughed at the hilarious situation.
But apparently the universe just decided that he had no better way to spend his Friday night smearing burn cream on his baby brother's ass. Hayden is slightly irritated by the fact that his buttocks continue to hurt but he doesn't feel full. Jason smiled as he tried to find something to make their little Den smile again. Suddenly an idea popped into his head.
He could probably take it with him tonight on patrol. That might make his little brother smile "Would you like to go on patrol with me ? Wouldn't it be cool to come patrolling with big brother ?" Hayden's eyes instantly open a smile appears on his cheerful face "What are you really gonna let me go with you on patrol ?!" He amusedly asks what made Jason smile "Of course why would I lie to you ?"
Hayden doesn't answer looking too surprised to even do it anyway. Jason smiled as he took his little brother in his arms before setting him on his shoulders. Hayden gasps in surprise as she clings desperately to him which makes Jason laugh "You're afraid that I'll let you down ?" He asks smilingly at the sighing boy just for any answer making Jason smile who was amused by the situation.
Hayden smiled at his big brother who started down the stairs so he could reach Bruce's office. There they both took the secret passage leading to the batcave. Hayden gasped in surprise when Jason suddenly let go of him. Luckily, the boy quickly managed to cling to his older brother wrapping both of his legs around his waist. Hayden leaned back far enough that his hands could touch the floor then balancing.
"You have a good balance and you pay attention to the movement of your opponent it's very good Hayden" Jason congratulates by ruffling his hair making the boy smile. Upon finally arriving at the batcave Hayden gasped as he rushed to a motorbike which quickly caught his eye "Wow she is gorgeous !" He says excitedly making Jason smile "You like her ?" He asks with a big smile on his face "Yes look at me jewelry !"
Jason hums for response as he begins to put on his Red Hood coat "Well she's yours" Hayden wide-eyed stared at his older brother as if he had gone mad. Jason doesn't pay much attention to him just continuing his work with his clothes "Wait are you serious ?" He asks Jason laughing in amusement at his little brother's words "Of course, how are you going to follow me if you don't have a motorbike ?"
Hayden cannot answer him. His mouth opens and closes in surprise, probably not understanding what he was saying "I don't know... I don't think we're going to go there by motorbike" He responds by joining the side of his big brother who put his mask on his face with a smile "Get ready and when you're ready join me" Hayden nodded sagely.
If he wanted to keep patrolling with his big brother then he would still have to obey his orders and honestly Hayden was willing to do that. It means a lot to him. His brother trust him. Hayden is definitely not going to betray her anytime soon. He would never betray him, of course, but Hayden wanted to show his brother that he was capable of being brave when necessary. Finishing dressing Hayden joined his brother.
Jason said nothing to her, just tossing her his motorcycle helmet. Hayden sets it on his head cautiously smiling when Jason shows him to turn on the engine of the motorcycle. Hayden did so by starting to purr him under him. It was so impressive to be able to drive a real motorcycle ! Hayden was pretty sure he was just going to do it every day if of course he was allowed to.
Jason smiled at his little brother who seemed happy. This was probably the most wonderful day for the boy to date. Making sure his little brother was ready Jason motioned for Hayden to follow him. Jason himself made the engine of his motorbike purr before rearing up the motorbike, his little brother's eyes shining with admiration for him. Jason smiles. Having little brothers sometimes had its advantages.
Rolling through the streets of Gotham, licked by the pouring rain, the motorcycle maneuvered through the labyrinthine streets until it skidded on the road. The motorcycles just resumed their journey as if none of this was going to happen. The motorcycles continued on the road rolling in the mud in her wake as she passed a sad house and gave up. Jason gestured to continue confirming to Hayden that they were on the right path.
On the bike Hayden was trying to concentrate on the road. But the knowledge that he was close to home giving up made his concentration almost impossible. Hayden tried to ignore the thought but his hands tightened around his handlebars. The motorcycle stopped in front of the house and Hayden braked hard hoping to stop the thought of the house. This was where the Joker had tortured him.
Hayden was jerked forward his body passing over his handlebars before coming crashing hard against the ground which caused him a fit of laughter. Getting up with Jason's help, Hayden installed the kickstand on his motorcycle. The boy walked in front of the large gates which made it nearly impossible for anyone who wanted to scale the building to intimidate. It was almost scary in itself but Hayden was just getting used to the idea of meeting the house.
Hayden suddenly jumped when he heard the loud voice of a woman crying out for help. As fast as he could he headed for the screams followed by Jason who was climbing onto the roof "I let you prove yourself Black !" Jason shouted from the top of his Hayden roof, immediately heading towards the cries which were getting louder. Crying even began to be heard which made the sounds difficult to distinguish.
Once arrived on the spot a panicked woman walked towards him "Oh please... my... my..." She tried to say between two stifled sob. But luckily for her Hayden immediately understood the situation when he saw a small inert body floating in the water in front of him. Without even thinking Hayden took off his cape leaving it on the ground and dove into the water which was horribly freezing. It couldn't be more than a degree or two.
As quickly as his body could he began to swim towards the struggling boy who still wasn't moving, which worried Hayden who began to swim faster. Hayden wrapped a strong arm around his chest pulling him up so the child could take deep breaths of oxygen into his lungs. But he realized at the time that the child was only taking very light puffs. He squinted as the clear water of the lake splashed his face in waves.
As soon as he reached the shore, he looked up meeting several faces above him, one of which was the woman in distress. His face was twisted in fear. Quickly several man and woman made a human chain. When Hayden was sure she was holding the helping man's hand and the child with her free arm, the men and women gathered their strength to help her up onto the slippery shore.
As soon as he set foot on the dry surface, Hayden handed the child to his mother, who hugged him "Oh my baby !" As quickly as he could he stepped over the barrier and took the child from his mother's arms. Hayden then wrapped up the soaked boy with his cloak and began to shake him to try to warm him up as quickly as possible. Then suddenly he felt the child begin to go limp in his arms.
Quickly but gently Hayden lowered the boy to the ground and tried to find a louse. When he couldn't find him he started giving him a heart massage "Come on my big fight you. Don't let me go now" he whispered to himself. Luckily for him water quickly began to come out of the boy's mouth. As quickly as he could he lifted the child to a sitting position and began slapping his back.
More water came out of the boy's mouth, releasing his lungs. The boy coughed and coughed before he started crying in shock. Hayden rolled him up as quickly as possible in his cape trying to warm the little one who was starting to tremble. He smiled as he let his mother take her child in her arms. With everyone's attention drawn to the boy, Hayden was able to escape so he could find his big brother.
"Nice rescue I think you couldn't swim" He remarked, taking off his coat so he could cover Hayden who was shaking slightly "I do but I could still touch the ground" His brother just laughs at his words Hayden smiling as he hugged his brother's coat which was warm around him "Come we have to position ourselves" Hayden followed his brother on tiptoe. When he was sure to find a position Jason remained seated. Hayden sat waiting for her signal, warming up.
Chapter 31: Pheonix !
Summary:
"Hey me who thought I was the king of bad jokes"
Chapter Text
"Hayden we wake up !" His brother shouted shaking him Hayden waking up with a start to the shaking of his older brother who laughed at his surprised face "I do not sleep !" He screams in surprise when his brother places him on his shoulder "Of course you were sleeping old groundhogs" Hayden frowns almost jumping when Jason drags them both onto the roof of a building that was the tallest of them all.
Putting him on the ground Jason walked over to a small blanket he had set up on the ground for them near a sniper rifle "The sniper rifle is the first weapon you have to learn to use because it's the only one that allows you to stay far enough away from the client. The more work experience you have, the closer you will get to the customer. The knife, for example, is what you always learn last, okay ?"
Hayden surprised just nods "Okay" He repeats while looking with admiration at his big brother "Position" Hayden smiled as he lay down quietly next to his brother opening the gun cover with a smile. Her smile faded when her big brother closed her "No, you always have to wait until the last minute to remove it because of the reflections of the sun. Otherwise, you get spotted 1 km away. And...always wear muted colors. Never lighter than the ground, okay ?"
"Okay" He answered again wanting to make his big brother proud "Well you'll try, it's the best way to learn" Hayden caught frowns "But I don't wanna kill nobody" His brother laughs at his words "Did you really think I was going to put a real gun in your hands ?" He asks with an amused smile Hayden laughs at his words as he readies his gun "Sure who am I shooting ?" He asks as he begins to look through the lens "Who you want except wife and children"
"Neither wife nor children that's it ?" He asks while looking at a group of children present with their mother "That's it never" Answered his brother, examining the surroundings with his binoculars "The yellow and orange jogger ?" He asks looking at a man running quietly. His brother, seeming to agree with his idea, sticks slightly to him, giving him advice "Come on... Calm down" Hayden almost smiled as he aimed at the poor man who was running.
"Don't take your eyes off him. Well relaxed. Observe its movement. Imagine that you are running with him, right next to it. Try to sense his next move. Take a deep breath and block it" Hayden did as he asked, taking a deep breath while blocking it, thus limiting the tremors of his weapon. A few seconds began to pass Hayden patiently waiting for the signal from his brother who came "Now"
Without a second of hesitation Hayden pulled the firing trigger. A small ball of paint began to hiss in the air to be able to stain the white t-shirt of the jogger. The poor man collapsed to the ground as he began to examine himself, which made Hayden laugh "On the 1st try it's not bad, huh ?" His big brother examined the person with his twin Haydens watching him patiently with a proud smile on his face "Not bad at all keep it up"
Hayden smiles proudly as he watches his big brother hide the scope of the gun again to avoid being spotted by everyone around him "When you finish using it you always hide the bezel and you take care to erase your traces okay ?" Hayden nods patiently listening to his big brother's advice with a happy smile. He never doubted that his big brother could give him advice on how to use a weapon.
"What is the main quality of the sniper ?" Hayden couldn't help smiling at the sudden question he's going to have so much fun teasing his big brother about what he's learned "The main quality of the sniper is that he has great patience, so he can stay in bed without moving for more than 24 hours to have an adequate shooting window and if the weather allows it he can stay hidden without being spotted"
"I can see someone's done their homework" Said his big brother with a smile far too satisfied for his taste "Oh but I haven't finished my explanation, do you want to know more ?" Slightly surprised Jason still nods with a little nod, he wanted to know more about what Hayden had learned "I learned that they can take advantage of their time to watch their teammate's asses thanks to their scope"
His older brother's green eyes widened in shock causing him to laugh "That's usually how they turn gay maybe I once stole your gun to watch some ass" Hayden couldn't hold back a laugh when his older brother's cheeks flushed a tomato color "But be careful, I'm not talking about all the snipers, I'm talking about you, I understand why you're always alone with your rifle"
Before he could even figure something out his older brother practically pounced on him making him laugh as Jason started tickling him teasingly "You'll see if I watch asses !" He said chuckling starting to tickle him under his arms making Hayden squeal with laughter and try to squirm as best he could "No Jason stop !" He said laughing his brother couldn't help but chuckle.
"I believe what you meant is Jason yes !" He couldn't help squirming his brother placing his arms above his head taking advantage of this moment to blow a raspberry in his neck "No Jason !" Tears of laughter began to gather from the corners of her eyes "Haha fears the tickling monster !" He couldn't help laughing, the tears immediately starting to flow.
The two boys, however, stopped while listening to men laughing "Pheoniiiiiix" Hayden trembles at the sound of his old first name given to him. Hayden shivers as he hides behind his big brother. He couldn't believe what was happening. Did the Joker find him again ? And on top of that his brother will probably get captured with him through his fault.
Hayden couldn't believe what was happening. Bruce will probably join them any minute, that was impossible for Hayden. He's definitely not going to get caught that easily anyway. Jason seeming to understand his fear stands in front of him protectively. The Joker came in front of them laughing "Hey me who thinks myself the king of bad jokes"
Hayden felt a shiver go over him as he looked at the face of the man he had been torturing him for 2 straight months. Hayden is shaking slightly as he watches the man snap his fingers calling for his henchmen "As we meet again, I missed you my little Phoenix" Hayden shivers as he feels his brother's hand wrap around his shoulder. The two are certainly not going to measure up to the many men who were present in front of them.
Jason seeming to notice him gives him a little look which probably means that they will have to separate to be able to flee both and thus delay the henchmen "Well Phoenix I was hoping for a better reunion than this" Hayden frowns at the name the man keeps saying just to make fun of him "Catch them !" Hayden backed away slightly as he watched the henchmen surround Jason.
"Hayden run I'll hold them back try to warn someone !" Hayden nods as he begins to run on the roof of the old building before rushing into a small passage. It wasn't big enough for the Joker's men to get in which was a good thing. Hayden continued his run not stopping. He could hear heavy footsteps behind him which was scary.
The footsteps behind him became audibly more frantic and slightly staggered. Laughter echoed clearly against the wall creating an eerie and lonely atmosphere. If anyone were to see Hayden's face they would turn their head in absolute fear. Hayden's eyes were wide open and his mouth wide open a trail of drool falling in present concern and panic. Hayden was scared to meet his tormentor again.
Hayden might look like a crazed, helpless monster but he couldn't help it. Hayden could recognize his footsteps among a thousand. They were se of her rapist. The one who had abused him with his friend who had taken advantage of it "Am I scaring you Hayden ?" Asks the man while continuing to run behind him. Hayden is letting go of his mission, which was to run for his life.
His steps stopped abruptly until a painful fall. Hayden tries to get up but her rapist has already taken this chance. He kicked him in the back, followed by a punch in the face as Hayden tried to walk away. The boy coughed and held his aching ribs with one arm, wheezing sounding between them. The man straddled her hips grabbing her head to cradle his cheek against hers.
"Did you miss me a lot ?" He speaks into her ear before languidly licking Hayden's cheek. The taste of sweat that was present on Hayden's cheek sent a shiver through the other's body as he moaned happily into the boy's ear. Hayden shivered too, but the shiver was of a completely different nature. The man didn't say anything roughly grabbing the dark hair as he pulled Hayden's head back so he could get a proper look at his face.
Hayden eyes full of disgust, dread, anger, and revulsion stared into the eyes of the other man above him who seemed to find him delicious. Hayden shivers again as he feels the man's hands caress his cheeks. A tear silently ran down the cheek of the boy who tried somehow not to show his emotion "I missed you baby bats"
Hayden felt like throwing up. How could this man tell him that? He was just a child! A child who had lost all his dignity because of him "I would like to have a little fun with you but the boss is waiting for us so it would be a shame to make him wait longer than that, huh ?" The man asks Hayden just not answering him. He just hoped that his big brother had come in to make it out there.
Frowning he quickly locked himself in a room with the man throwing a gas grenade into the room. Jason couldn't even begin to understand why he hadn't noticed them. His instincts had failed him at the worst of times. He coughed once, then a second time, his eyes glistening with tears. It was now or never. However, his drugged senses slowed his ability to analyze the difficult situation in which he found himself.
As experientially as Jason was he still managed to make the dumbest mistake a soldier could ever make, escaping out the exit door in a mad dash when someone was definitely waiting for him to the other side. Indeed there was someone behind this door. Blinded and weakened by the gas Jason went straight for the enemy, involuntarily pinning the man to the ground.
Jason barely had time to react before he was knocked out with extreme ease by the man who had him tackled to the ground. The world quickly spun out of control and plunged his sight into darkness. Who would honestly have thought that the Joker's men had followed them here? Honestly Jason had no idea. Jason closed his eyes hoping his little brother was doing better than him.
Hayden gasped as a kick hit the back of his legs causing him to kneel down in front of the Joker who stared at him with a smirk on his face. Hayden wanted to erase it from him. The only one was that he didn't want to cause any trouble. At least not for the moment. He needed all his limbs in perfect working order to be able to get out of this hell.
Hayden had lost hope that his brothers and father would come to help him. He had probably abandoned her a second time. Hayden frowns at the feet of the man in front of him. His black and waxed shoes shine with a thousand fires. Hayden wanted to spill blood on the shoes so he could mess them up "Hold on, hold on, hold on, it's crazy how you grew up"
The man said mockingly Hayden almost tensing as he watched Jason get dragged off by two soldiers "Leave him alone..." He mutters to Hayden's nose being hit by the smell of a gas that was particularly potent. He could recognize him among a thousand. It was the smell of a gas that was made especially to put people to sleep who became a bit too restless "let him go take me instead"
Hayden gasps in surprise at her big brother's words. He's definitely not going to leave him alone with this man! There was no way Hayden would leave Jason alone with the Joker. As he had said during a torture session he will never touch a single one of Jason's hair again. Hayden is definitely not going to leave his brother alone "I am coming with you" Hayden mumbles to his brother saying nothing more.
He seemed to know that engaging in a battle right now wasn't the best way to solve their problem. Hayden moaned in surprise as his rapist's hands wrapped around him "Let's have some more fun" Grinning sadistically as the tears pooled behind Hayden's eyes the man knocked her out before dragging her like he had the first time. The two reached the helicopter at the meeting point.
Loading Man Hayden was delighted to see that her boss had decided to take the other kid with them. He tossed Hayden to Todd's side before tying him up. He smiled at Todd who was tied up and gagged "I found you a friend" He said sarcastically, glaring at her. Todd just stared back at him which annoyed him. He gave him a violent kick in the face which made the man smile.
"Believe me kid you won't be doing this long especially with me around" Breathing deeply through his nose Todd simply stared at the floor. The man happily ran his hand through his exposed black hair with a smile "I like you better when you're tied down" He remarked "Let's go guys" The helicopter took off leaving behind a small portion of soldiers ready to cover them in case Batman decides to come and save the two kids.
Jason staring at his little brother. His wrists were tied tightly behind his back and Hayden had his wrists tied too. It looks scary. Jason wanted to tell him that everything is going to be fine that he was there for him but no words could come out of his mouth. Partly because the words wouldn't come out and partly because the Joker had taken care to gag them both. Jason wanted his little brother to look him in the eye so badly.
Unfortunately for him Hayden spent most of the trip looking away. It was as if he wanted to try to deny what was happening. He shivered and let out small gasps and moans that were accompanied by sudden inspiration, each time the man turned to look at him. The man was still smiling slyly enjoying the reactions he was getting from Hayden.
Jason tried to get his little brother's attention but he was too far away and he didn't seem to want to. His gaze was lost in the void. Jason mentally swore. He couldn't do anything. The man who constantly turns around to look at Hayden laughed as he looked at them both "So what's the thing you're both from the same family ?" He asks as he begins to run a hand over Hayden's chest.
Jason immediately started squirming around trying somehow to break the ropes holding him down although it didn't help much. The man simply smiled as he pulled his gun from its holster before shoving the barrel of his gun into the hollow of Hayden's jaw, this forced the boy's chin up to look at him "I wonder who will take the next bullet"
He says pulling the gun through the collar of Hayden's t-shirt to bare his neck and shoulder while keeping the barrel pressed against his skin at all times "Daddy's not here to save you now again. Ah ! Not that he would have anyway. He's such a coward he'll leave you to your fate again Phoenix" The man's tone was bitter but his eyes were on his little brother's body.
Jason's instinct is screaming at him to break free but... Hayden. Jason was probably too weak anyway, the drugs still clouding his senses sometimes. Whatever he was feeling his face didn't betray it. All he could read was anger and disdain "I should have killed you before I had the chance" The man just laughed as he slammed the side of his gun down on Hayden's temple.
Jason felt a sense of anger take over him but he still felt a surge of pride. If Hayden wouldn't give in Jason definitely won't either "you are right kid you should have done it" The man stopped to mock Hayden before kneeling down beside Jason who glared at him "But you didn't and now look at it, LOOK !" He forced Hayden's head with a well-aimed punch to the jaw.
The man immediately put his gun to his jaw until he was sure he had his eyes on Jason "That's what's gonna happen to you if you don't learn to play nice. You learn fast, huh ? Dad's favorite" He leaned closer to Hayden's face who remained impassive as the heavy situation pressed through the air. Jason will certainly not crack in front of his little brother. He never would.
Hayden needed to know that everything was okay and that he was going to get out of here in one piece. Jason smiled at his little brother when her eyes fell on him. The man most likely noticing his gaze on him smacks Hayden on the temple again. This time the young boy cannot endure it. His head falls limply forward, Hayden's body simply being restrained by the ropes around his wrists.
Jason glared at the man who appeared before his sight "What are you planning to do Todd ?" He asks with a smile Jason tensing slightly at the way Hayden is like sleeping peacefully. Jason frowns as he tries to wriggle himself free again. Hayden moaned which made him stop in his tracks. Jason barely had time to take in anything before the man knocked him out with his butt.
Chapter 32: Jason I'm scared !
Summary:
He didn't know what was going on with his body and this whole new experience was terrifying "Hayden relax trust me bro, please relax" Hayden closes her eyes, twitching slightly as she feels the man's hand pass over her cheek "Oh you're so cute when you cry" He comments with an amused smile on Hayden just frowning in response.
Notes:
⚠️ Unconscious touch, forced orgasm, the next chapter will be darker so if you don't like it, don't read these chapters, thank you in advance. This story is pure fiction and in no way reflects what should be done in reality.
Chapter Text
Jason was surprised when he felt hands grab his face "You woke up well ! We will finally be able to start our little family reunion" Jason's brow furrowed as his sight tried to adjust to what he could see in front of him. His eyes widened as he looked at his little brother. His face was blue and swollen from the blows he had received on his face "Hayden look at me! Look at me little brother !"
Hayden moaned turning her face to him a smile stretching across her face watching him "Jason you're are awake..." The boy whispers a soft smile forming on his face. Jason smiled looking at his little brother. He was so brave. Brave to stay here without complaining once "Are you okay ?" He asks his little brother who just moans when the man wraps his hand around his jaw.
Jason felt a shiver take him "Leave him alone" He mumbles the laughing man clutching his little brother's hair who barely moans "Look at this, he's so cute huh ?" The man mutters as he begins to caress the boy's face "Hey leave him alone !" Jason cried out as he began to squirm in his chair. If this man hurt him, Jason would be able to kill him in no time.
"Calm down Speedy Gonzalez" Jason gasped as a jolt of electricity shook his entire body causing him to moan in pain "Jason ! Leave my big brother alone you motherfucker !" Hayden shouted his voice starting to shake probably from his sobbing. Jason moaned slightly at the pain that was making his heart pound in his throat. He couldn't believe his brother was crying.
This man was making his little brother cry. They are going to kill him. Jason smiled at his little brother with warm tears rolling down his cheeks "Hayden I'm fine don't cry okay ? Everything is fine" Hayden can't believe his big brother. His body was still shaking from the shocks of electricity he had received. Hayden swallowed hard as she watched the aunt in the man's pants as they started to climb.
Hayden swallowed the bile that had started to rise in his throat. Jason looked deadpan at the moment "Maybe you'd rather watch me fuck your little brother's pretty tight ass ?" When he turned to Hayden his eyes settled on the boy's crotch before traveling up to his face. Hayden jerked back in his chair but the man just saw what he wanted to do.
He quickly walked over to him holding the chair back, grabbing him by the collar of his t-shirt. Hayden felt a gag come over him when he saw the man's swollen penis in front of him. His penis was practically floating near his face. The expression on Jason's face began to waver. The man must have noticed because almost immediately he placed his pistol between Hayden's legs.
The boy jumps and grimaces when the man begins to trace the outline of his penis. Apparently that was all Jason could take. Anger took over his brother's mind. He tried to get up. He lifted so hard that Hayden and the man both heard a crack. The chair had started to give way due to Jason's strength "Leave the goddamn it alone ! I'm going to kill you ! Dirty bastard !"
He struggled until it was clear he wouldn't break the ropes or even the chair. Jason's face quickly turned red, his eyes misting up from the gun. The man's hand never stopped moving much to Hayden's chagrin "Oh it's real kid" Hayden trembles in surprise when the man comes to place the barrels of his gun in the back of his head "It's an emergency. The big brother always has to protect the youngest, huh ?"
Hayden felt her mouth start to go dry. The man smiled as he looked at Jason who was in front of him. Hayden felt a shiver go over him listening to the smile in his voice "You know what ? In fact it's you who will fuck him" Hayden felt a trickle of cold sweat begin to trickle down his back as he stared at his older brother. Jason had lost his breath as had Hayden.
The man moved quickly only to be able to lift Jason a few inches with one arm and shake him "Are you listening to me kid ?" Jason found himself shaking again when the chair fell back. His green eyes were wide and he and Hayden were now only inches away. They were both close enough to be able to hear their breathing "Do you want to lose a family member today as a kid ?"
The man put his hand in his boot before pulling a knife. Hayden closed her eyes as she felt the blade caress the skin of her neck "Jason please do it" Hayden begs his older brother who says nothing. Hayden opens her eyes as she feels the blade leave her throat. The boy felt a chill come over him as he watched the man sever Jason's rope that bound his ankles. Hayden trembles trying to help Jason before remembering he was tied up.
The huge man brutally kicked Jason in the legs knocking him to the ground again. Hayden closed her eyes as she felt the cold gun land on her head again pushing her even forward "Did you understand me Todd ? You fuck him or he dies understood ?" The man takes a step back behind Hayden so he can probably keep them both in his sights. Jason looks disgusted.
Hayden felt a shiver go through him when he heard wet sounds start to be heard. He didn't need to see to know exactly what the man was doing "Come on I don't have all day I have to torture someone else" Hayden didn't know what to do and Jason didn't seem to know what to do either. He was on his knees in front of Hayden, disgusted his green eyes wide with tears.
The man behind him just laughed "Get it hard before" Jason glanced down Hayden's crotch. His hands were still tied behind his back. Jason barely gasped with effort as he rolled onto his back so he could get his arms under his buttocks, that way those hands were in front of him "I'm sorry Hayden" Hayden swallowed hard startled when his brother buried his hand in his pants looking for his penis.
His hands were shaking, and Jason didn't even look him in the eye. Hayden didn't want to look his brother in the eye either although he didn't blame him "Play a bit with his nipples I know he likes it I remember" The man's voice had become soft. Despite this she was still imposing and faced with authority. Hayden almost moaned as he watched his still kneeling older brother play with his limp penis.
When Jason hesitated a second too long the man's hand slipped into his shirt itself before the man began pinching and squeezing his bud. Hayden moaned with tears streaming down her cheeks from the humiliation and pain in her chest. Hayden looked down watching his penis begin to twitch as Jason pulled and gently circled. Hayden gasped as the gun landed on his temple.
"Do better than that" A clumsy touch startled Hayden "Sorry little brother" Even though Jason looked like he was halfway through tears, Hayden couldn't look him in the eye. His brother's hands were shaking around his limp penis. He couldn't even grab it, when he did it was so much that he thought Hayden might kick him, or yell at him. His big brother was scared.
It was a nightmare for Hayden. His big brother kneeling on the floor in front of him clumsily trying to do something with his cold, clammy, calloused hands. His hands kept shaking. Hayden would have given anything so that he could wake up in the moment. He kept trying but it got them nowhere "What, you never did that for yourself, Todd ?" Asks the man with a smile.
Hayden jumps when a strong grip wraps around Jason's hand. A cry of surprise and pain ripped through Hayden's body until he started shaking his hand. Hayden couldn't believe what was happening. Jason attempts to pull his hand away but finds himself unable to do so. Blood suddenly rushed to his groin so fast that Hayden almost passed out in the chair.
Hayden trembles as he feels the hands of his brother and this sick man reach for the head of his penis and both close their two hands over it with a twist. Hayden's heart skipped a beat "Keep going on" The man mumbles, his head lying next to Hayden's ear. Neither he nor Jason could do anything about it he continued to force his older brother's hand with faster strokes until their fingers started to feel slippery.
Hayden wanted to cry for everything that happened. Why was this even happening to him? Poor Jason buried himself probably even worse than him in view of his eyes watering with tears "Please let him take me instead" Jason pleaded but the man just keeps wringing his hand on Hayden's hard penis "No Todd was less funny" Hayden moaned with tears finally streaming down her cheeks.
He gets so dirty to react to the touch of his rapist "Go faster" The man behind him growled at Jason who gave Hayden an apologetic look who just closed his eyes. He gets sick. He shouldn't like that sort of thing but despite that his penis actively responds to Jason's touch. Hayden really wanted his penis to stop acting so rude but he couldn't. This was due to the stimulation he was getting from Jason.
Hayden felt the hairs on his arms stand on end. He couldn't help shaking his hips start unconsciously slapping his brother's hand "Jason I'm sorry" Hayden sobs her hips writhing at the touch of her big brother "It's okay Hayden it's nothing okay ?" Hayden moaned, nodding his head. His mouth closes, his eyes tighten when he feels the man's hand wrap around the strands of his hair.
"Jason please stop... Jason I feel weird please !" He shouts a pleading towards his brother who deliberately tries to free his hand but the man just holds it back. He squeezes her firmly causing Hayden's penis to throb in his sick brother's grasp. Something bad was happening in his stomach. Hayden honestly didn't know what that meant and he was scared because it was happening.
Will her belly explode ? One thing was sure for Hayden something bad was happening. Something very wrong that probably shouldn't happen "Jason I'm scared !" He screams terrified at his big brother who tears well up in his eyes. Hayden felt his heart race at the look he was getting from the man who was just having fun. Tears started rolling down the confused boy's cheeks.
He didn't know what was going on with his body and this whole new experience was terrifying "Hayden relax trust me bro, please relax" Hayden closes her eyes, twitching slightly as she feels the man's hand pass over her cheek "Oh you're so cute when you cry" He comments with an amused smile on Hayden just frowning in response.
How could he even relax if this man was still touching him? This was impossible for Hayden. The boy's thoughts couldn't help but be disturbed by the man behind him who started nipping at his earlobe "Jason" Hayden unconsciously moans as he begins to jerk his leg up and down. Something bad was happening to his brother's hand but no one seemed to be horrified.
He was her big brother so it wasn't too awkward after all. The only awkward thing in the room was that the man watching her was behind them "Go a little faster but stay in your gentle rhythm" Hayden gasps as he feels his brother's hand quicken on his sensitive skin bringing the thing clenching in his stomach with twice the intensity this time. Hayden had never felt this before.
"Jason please this is weird !" Hayden finds himself alerting his brother again just trying to smile at him continuing his up and down caresses "Please Hayden relax and I promise if you do it will all be over very soon" Wanting this to end ASAP Hayden relaxes into his brother's touches. Quickly the touches turned into a quiet caress Hayden biting her lip to keep from moaning.
He failed to do so however when the man painfully gripped his testicles squeezing them tightly causing something white to come out of Hayden's penis who didn't understand. The boy just collapsed in a fit of sobbing his brother watching him patiently. His face was caught in a grimace of disgust and a grimace of sadness. Hayden wished he could throw himself into his big brother's arms right now.
He wished that his brother could take him in his arms. Hayden gasps in terror when the man pushes Jason hard against him. Hayden's chair creaked, the boy almost finding himself face down. Fortunately for him, his brother was on his knees, which stabilized the chair, preventing them from falling "Jason I want to go home, I want this all to be a nightmare"
He whispers sobbing into his big brother's chest who takes a deep breath looking coldly at the man responsible for their torture "It's alright Hayden I promise you it's alright we'll get home I'll find a way to get us out of here" Hayden patiently nods his head hoping that's true. If he weren't so lost in his trauma Hayden could have understood his big brother's words.
But it was as if his ears had gone slightly deaf. Hayden groaned realizing why his ears were ringing. The man who had forced his brother to touch him had hit him again with the butt of his gun. Stunned Hayden tries somehow to lay her face on her big brother's chest. He succeeded after only a little while with a terrified moan deep in his throat.
He wanted to go back to the mansion. At least no one would touch him that way. Hayden didn't get mad at his brother though. He knows that everything that happens to him is not his fault. He even smiled when Jason forced his bound arms around Hayden who moved closer to his brother with a smile. His feet and legs were still tied together, but the chair kept him from moving his feet and legs a bit.
"It's alright Hayden I'm sorry I'm so sorry little bro" Jason whispers in Hayden's ear who buries his face in his older brother's chest. None of this was his brother's fault. Tears welled up in Hayden's eyes but he forced himself to choke them back "It's not your fault Jason" Hayden whispers in his brother's chest who tightens his arms around him.
Hayden almost yelped in surprise when he heard the door to the room slam shut "He's gone Hayden he can't hurt you no more I promise" Hayden couldn't really contain himself and started sobbing into his older brother's chest. Crying could sometimes be so freeing "Hayden I promise you that when all this is over I promise to find them and kill them one by one until the last one"
Hayden trembles at his big brother's words. He doesn't really recognize it in his words. Usually his brother was always a sweet person, with him at least. Hayden hums as she rubs her face against Jason's chest "No I don't want you to. I want you to stop killing people" Jason said nothing just burying his face in Hayden's mountain of black hair.
The boy didn't really know where the man had gone but one thing was sure for him. He'll probably leave them alone until tomorrow "Jason we should take the opportunity to get some sleep" Hayden whispers softly into his brother's chest, who doesn't move. His arms were still wrapped around Hayden "Jason ?" He calls in a worried whisper for his big brother.
Luckily for him Jason answers him fairly quickly after a few minutes of thought "Yes, you're right" He mutters pulling his arms back so he can rise slightly on his shaking legs though his knees give way after a few seconds. Worried Hayden leans over to his big brother who quickly grabs his thighs so he can catch himself. Hayden freezes slightly but he doesn't show any movement.
He didn't want Jason to blame himself. None of this was her fault "Jason you can sleep on me if you want it's ok, and I would feel safer if you did" Hayden whispers hoping his brother didn't hear him but of course he does. Jason smiled a big brother smile moving his arms to rest them next to Hayden's lap. Jason's head quickly found itself pressing against one of Hayden's thighs, who smiled.
"If I could I would fall asleep on you" His brother laughs at his answer Hayden smiles. He had at least managed to make his brother laugh which was good for him. Hayden didn't want Jason to feel guilty about what happened today. He just hoped that tomorrow things wouldn't get worse. If she did Hayden would just take his problems as a vigilante but he was still scared.
Scared of disappointing his big brother, scared of not being up to the challenge. Hayden frowned slightly trying to think of his father and older brothers. They were probably forming a plan to get them back. At least that's what he really hoped "Jason ?" His big brother hums for all answer "I love you big brother" Hayden whispers with a smile closing his eyes Jason smiling too "I love you too Den, I will protect you"
Chapter 33: I'm sorry Hayden
Summary:
The impact was so violent that Jason was pretty sure he heard an unhealthy crack. Jason tried to grab his little brother, but the man just slapped him with extreme force. Jason barely had time to dodge it as he found himself bouncing around in the chair "Didn't I tell you to be a good boy earlier Hayden ?" He asks for Hayden's ear but Jason didn't know if his little brother could really hear the man's words.
Notes:
⚠️ Unconscious touch, forced orgasm, rape, the chapter is very dark so if you don't like it, don't read this chapter, thank you in advance. This story is pure fiction and in no way reflects what should be done in reality.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Jason sat in a chair as Hayden knelt in front of his view. The man had had the idea of swapping roles for today. Jason was sitting in the chair Hayden was sitting in yesterday morning. Hayden's hands were playing with Jason's limp penis that couldn't get erect. Jason would have liked to help his little brother with his problem but it was difficult for him as for his little brother.
Hayden was just a little boy, he shouldn't know all this, he never should have, he wanted to take his little brother's place. Hayden was still just a little boy. Jason swallowed hard when the man wrapped his hand around Hayden's. He helped the young boy to masturbate his big brother although Jason luckily took no pleasure in it. A light trickle of sweat started to cover Jason's forehead.
The man suddenly let go. And before Jason knew what he was doing he was behind Hayden with the gun stuck in the back of his head. The man began to force his head down. Jason was dizzy as everything happened a bit too fast for him to think about following what was happening. He tried to move. Hayden tried to twist but the man raised his gun and rammed it into the back of Hayden's head.
The impact was so violent that Jason was pretty sure he heard an unhealthy crack. Jason tried to grab his little brother, but the man just slapped him with extreme force. Jason barely had time to dodge it as he found himself bouncing around in the chair "Didn't I tell you to be a good boy earlier Hayden ?" He asks for Hayden's ear but Jason didn't know if his little brother could really hear the man's words.
"You want me to kill your big brother ? Is that what you're looking for ?" He twisted Hayden's head in his direction, tugging at his hair violently. Hayden's body had become limp, his poor brother having to lean on his thighs to be able to support himself. The man suddenly pulled his head until his chin brushed the tip of Jason's penis "Open" Jason couldn't believe what was going to happen.
He tries to pull his hips back, but it doesn't really matter. The second he sinks his hips into his seat Hayden's mouth wraps around his sensitive limbs. The man's hand tugs hard on Hayden's black locks forcing him to take it all in, Hayden tries to pull away as he chokes around him. Jason felt sick. He was raping his little brother's throat. He couldn't believe what was happening.
The man seeming to realize that Hayden was conscious enough to try to walk away again released his grip on his hair. But Hayden is not retiring. Jason's chest heaved his heart and quickened. He wanted to cry but he didn't dare to. The man still had the gun pointed at his little brother's head. Jason felt his eyes water with tears. He couldn't believe he was doing this to his little brother.
Jason glanced over at the boy only to see a grateful gleam creep into his baby brother's eyes. Hayden's bright green eyes closed the boy started to move his head on his own. His little brother's mouth closed over his hardened member. Hayden moved his head mechanically along his length, luckily he did it fast enough to avoid feeling his member on his tongue. Jason couldn't stand it. He couldn't do anything.
His skin was burning an involuntary heat starting to spread from his groin. Jason had to fight the urge to press his hips against his little brother's mouth. Every time Jason felt the urge to push he remembered the person who was kneeling. His little brother. Her own little brother was there giving him a blow job "That's it baby bat keep it up you make him feel good I can see it in his eyes"
The voice above his head echoed in his ears. Jason could hear the wet, habitual slapping of the man's palm on his own erection. His movements became faster and sloppier as he watched Hayden suck him off. Jason just closed his eyes as hard as he could while trying not to hear the wet, sickening snap. Jason is getting so sick right now that he wanted to die but even if he does he can't stop what's happening.
His brother's movements were unbearably soft to Jason. They were otherwise torturously hot. Jason suddenly scolded himself at the unhealthy thought that flooded his mind. Why did he even think like that about his little brother in the first place ? Had he become ill ? Jason almost gasped as he looked at his little brother. Precum and drool running down his chin.
The man still continued to masturbate in front of Hayden who tirelessly continued to take him in his mouth. Jason suddenly collapsed in his chair. His head tilted forward, his fists clenching each time Hayden reached for sensitive spots. His knees were open for his little brother. Jason wanted to make sure his little brother could rest on his lap but suddenly his hips began to move slowly.
It was a completely unconscious movement. Jason didn't realize his hip movement until Hayden let out a muffled noise that Jason unfortunately caused. The young man is instantly frozen. A laugh crept up behind him. The man suddenly pulled Hayden from him Jason couldn't hold back a moan. He was so close to coming that his testicles popped up before the cool air in the room made him shiver and shake.
Jason froze in horror as he watched the man strip the clothes from his little brother's body. When he was done, Hayden was naked, lying in bed on his back, staring at the ceiling with glassy eyes without even moving a muscle. The unnamed man stand above him while lazily stroking his erection "Alright Todd over to you. Show me what you can do" His weapon was raised towards his little brother ready to fire at any moment.
Jason didn't need to see him to know that if he didn't obey him he was going to shoot. Jason walked over to his little brother climbing into the room's bed trying not to vomit. He wished he'd lay there instead of his little brother so he didn't have to do this "Before it started I thought you'd like to keep your little arm busy" The man suddenly handed a stuffed yellow elephant to Hayden who took it without thinking, pressing it to his chest.
Jason closed his eyes one last time and gently touched his brother's knees with great care. Hayden didn't move. He doesn't even seem there anymore. Jason clenched his fists. He didn't want his little brother to die today. Hayden didn't move when his penis touched him. Jason just rolled his hips as he gently pushed against his brother until the ring of muscle gave way.
It was, however, impossible for Jason to move at the moment. His brother was too tight for him to even think of doing it he even lost his breath waiting. Jason knew Hayden wanted to get this over with as quickly as possible. Jason mustered up all the courage and determination he had left before he started moving his hips as quickly and delicately as possible. His pushing was only superficial though.
The head of his penis had been the only piece of himself that Jason had put into his little brother's body. Jason held Hayden's knees to prevent his brother from sliding on the mattress Jason remembering the burns on his little brother's butt. Suddenly Hayden made a muffled sound of distress but he quickly silenced himself by burying his face in his stuffed animal. Jason couldn't even look at his little brother's face.
He could hear the man moaning next to him, the merciless slapping of his palm against the skin of his penis reminding him every moment that he was still there watching them. It only took Jason a few seconds for the warmth that had gone away earlier to return. He wouldn't try to stop him because he just needed to end it all. Jason almost smiled as he watched the man let his guard down for a moment.
The man's head began to tilt back, his eyes half-closed, apparently trying to enjoy the moment of pleasure he was feeling too. Jason tried to pull the knife the man had hanging near his lap but it was already too late. The man noticed it before he could even pull it out of its holster. The man just hits his hard before settling behind him. Jason didn't really understand his intention.
He cried out in pain as he began to kick Jason's lower back several times which had the effect of driving him all the way into his little brother. Jason never wanted this. Suddenly the orgasm hit him so hard he couldn't see straight for a moment. Jason realized his mistake as he looked at his little brother's watery eyes. His arms were wrapped around his stuffed elephant, tears of pain streaming down his cheeks.
Jason couldn't believe what he was doing. Immediately he carefully pulls out, and wraps his arms around his baby brother's shaking body, Jason begins rocking him gently back and forth. Jason had just injured his little brother. He had never meant to hurt him. He never thought he could hurt his little brother like that. Hayden sniffles but doesn't wrap his arms around himself. Jason feels terrible.
He really wanted his little brother to wrap his arms around him but Jason could understand the situation "Hayden I'm so sorry, I'm so sorry little brother" Jason continues to rock his baby brother some tears sliding down his cheeks. Hayden shivers but finally wraps his arms around Jason's body. It was shy. It was as if his little brother had grown scared of him.
Jason couldn't believe it. He had just raped his little brother. How was he just to take it ? "I'm so sorry Hayden" Jason whispers, burying his face in the shoulder of his little brother who doesn't say anything "Woah you had an effect on him look at this !" The man suddenly thrust his hand between Hayden's legs. His little brother stretched out his small arms tightening around Jason's body.
"Leave him alone you bastard !" Jason himself trembles as he watches the man point his gun at his little brother's head before shooting close to his ear. Hayden cried out in pain placing both hands over his ears Jason trying to calm him down by rocking him gently "Lay him down and go on he hasn't cum yet and his little cock has gotten hard" Jason didn't want to do it he didn't want to.
Hayden moaned as he began to move his hips. His little brother probably didn't notice what he was doing. Poor Hayden had started to move his hips because of the man's hand moving on his penis. Jason felt his heart pound in his throat as the man put his loaded gun to his little brother's temple "Lay him down and carry on hurry up before I bust his pretty little brains out"
Jason wrapped his hand around the back of his brother's head before gently laying him down on the bed it almost felt like laying down an infant. The man amused by this begins to caress languidly the penis of Hayden which does not move. His arms are just wrapped around his stuffed elephant, his eyes glistening with tears. Jason doesn't really know how to deal with this situation.
He wanted to hug his little brother in his arms to comfort him and tell him that he would be fine and that he would be right out of here in a few hours, but Jason couldn't make him promises he couldn't. Hold. Jason swallows hard as he watches his little brother nod. Despite this Jason cannot move his hips. He buried himself too ill to think of doing so.
Gathering his courage, Jason pulled back until the head of his penis remained in his brother's warmth. Jason systematically rolls his hips not wanting to go too far to avoid hurting Hayden. It was humiliating enough to do that to his little brother. Jason felt a chill come over him as he watched the man fire another shot. The bullet didn't go far from Hayden's head. Right above his hair which was spread out on the pillow.
"Go faster and sink all the way into him" Jason couldn't do that. He knew it. To his surprise Hayden wraps his hand around him and begins to move his hips. Jason tries to do his as efficiently as possible. He pushes in small pushes constantly watching his brother's face for any sign of pain. Every time he did Jason stop moving.
Only after a while Jason found himself at the bottom of his little brother's cozy cave. Jason wished he were dead right now. He wished that whatever was happening right now wasn't happening. Jason knew he had no other choice but to do so. If he wanted his little brother to live a little longer he had to do it without flinching "I'm sorry Hayden"
It was with his words that Jason began rocking his hips back and forth. His brother doesn't look at him. His gaze was focused on one particular window that was confusing Jason's mind. He glanced in surprise at the window only to notice the lingering gaze of a small being who was present near the window. A red bird to be more precise. A Robin.
Hayden's face was so pale Jason could have thought his little brother was going to get sick. Jason felt a shiver go up his spine. Not wanting to draw attention, Jason kept rocking his hips, the man's hands were still on his little brother's penis rubbing it up and down causing it to stiffen in his grip. Jason feels his heart pound in his throat at the sight of Hayden silently crying as he continues to hug his stuffed animal.
Jason felt his stomach twist as that familiar warmth began to creep up inside him again. Suddenly Hayden's whole body shakes causing Jason's body to shake in surprise at the channels tightening around him "Even if you cum you keep fucking him, I want who shouts your name, I want who calls you while he cums" Jason feels his heart twist at the request of this perverted man.
He wanted to punch him in the face right now. How could even this man think that about a child ? Jason would never understand their desire to hear children cry even as a part of themselves was stolen from them. Jason can't help but sweat profusely. The heat in the room had seemed to begin to rise little by little around them.
Jason would have liked to take Hayden's place right now. He would have liked his brother to take him. He would have done anything to trade places with his little brother. Jason involuntarily closes his eyes and begins thrusting his hips rapidly into Hayden's body. He almost yelped in surprise when his brother wrapped his legs around his waist. It was like Hayden was scared that Jason could leave him at any moment.
Jason wouldn't. They will both face a difficult time. They were both brothers and the brothers always had to be there for each other "J-Jason !" Hayden moaned as he began to move his hips on his own. Jason closes his eyes can't help but feel a small form of pleasure because of his orgasm which was close "That's it keep fucking it, look at that, I didn't know your little brother was a bitch"
Jason stopped in his perpetual motion before glaring at the man in front of him "Don't ever call her that again" He threatens his moaning brother as he begins to accelerate the thrusts of his hand on Hayden's stiff penis. Jason knew this pleasure was unwanted. He was just forced out of his little brother's body. Watery-eyed Hayden gave him a pleading look that meant "Finish it as quickly as possible"
Jason did. He kept repeating his movements until he felt his orgasm catch him off guard as his body started shaking against Hayden's. Jason stops in his tracks pulling his sensitive penis away from his brother but the man doesn't seem to care. He lays his gun on Hayden's forehead "Keep going on" Jason grimaces but pushes his flaccid penis back into Hayden's cave which barely moves.
The man was doing all the work for him "Call your big brother baby bat show him how good he makes you" The man whispers close in Hayden's little ear, Jason suddenly feeling furious. He wanted so badly to beat that man to death to see the life flow out of him "Jason keep going !" Shouts her baby brother although it was only a matter of rhetoric.
Hayden starts moaning which pierces Jason's heart. A little boy his age wasn't supposed to make noise when he was being raped by his own big brother. Hayden's moans make him want to die "That's it baby bat show him how much he hurts you" Jason swallows his saliva with difficulty at the other's words. Jason had never meant to hurt his little brother in any way.
The only thing he was really trying to do was to protect him even though in the immediate situation Jason was only his rapist for the moment. Suddenly Hayden's hips lifted upwards bringing Jason's penis deeper into him. The base of Jason's penis found itself deep inside Hayden who was shaking and crying. His penis began to throb as a faint trickle of cum shot out of Hayden's exhausting penis.
Jason pulled away hastily from his brother but didn't have time to hug him before the man above him ejaculated. The horrible seed of this perverted man landed in the hair and the face of Hayden who could not help crying and shaking. Jason immediately hugs his brother holding him to his chest. He tries as best he can to remove this sticky thing from his brother's face, which is shaking and sobbing against him.
The man just laughs casually tossing a handkerchief in Jason's direction who immediately takes it to clean up the mess "I advise you both to sleep I will be back soon with friends" Jason said nothing, just watching the man walk out of the room for a moment, locking the door behind him. Jason says no words. He just lets his little brother cling to him as he silently cries. Jason stood watch all night leaving Hayden to sleep.
Notes:
I am very sorry for being late with the translation. My PC charger unfortunately broke and remained inside the computer ! Thanks to Amazon I was able to recover all my lost files on a usb key, thank you Amazon 😂😅 I take advantage of my lunch break to put this translation here. I hope you are having a pleasant day 🥰💚🤞
Chapter 34: Take me
Summary:
"Try to do better than that Jason" Baron started to unbuckle the waistband of his pants, an unhealthy smile forming on his face "Leave the shit it's just a child !" Hayden's inevitable fate begins to draw dangerously close. Baron to even mock his attempt to protect Hayden. Jason was getting more and more desperate in the way he squirmed in his chair.
Notes:
⚠️ Touching without consent, kissing without consent, forced orgasm, rape, the chapter is very dark so if it affects you personally, please wait for the next chapter. This story is pure fiction and in no way reflects what should be done in reality.
Chapter Text
Jason squirmed in his chair. It had already been a few minutes since Hayden had been taken away from him. The only thing he had left of his little brother was his little blue teddy bear that Hayden had hugged and hugged to his chest during that awful session. Jason would gladly have wanted his little brother to be angry with him but strangely he didn't. He doesn't even find himself scared by him.
The only thing Hayden sought with him was his affection. The affection of a big brother for his little brother. Jason was more than happy to give it to him. Since his arrival in the family Jason has not really tried to interfere in the life of the youngest. Jason just wanted Hayden to know that if he needed anything he was there for him, but ever since that torture session their relationship had just improved in the blink of an eye.
Jason squirms in his chair, hoping he can break the ropes that hold him back, but he barely manages to do so. The cords were tight around his wrists which had even started to bleed a bit. Hayden had been taken in for questioning. Unfortunately for the men of the Joker Hayden does not let it go. The boy was the type to answer a question with a question.
Jason felt his heart pound in his veins as he watched Hayden being led back into the bedroom. His face was a pattern of blue and purple. The poor boy had suffered a beating. Baron straps him to the chair tying Hayden's hands behind his back. Jason watched in horror as his little brother tried to break free, Baron punching him hard. The adrenaline that had been fueling Jason's attempts to break free began to surge inside him.
He pulled fiercely at his bonds again rubbing the skin of his wrists until they bled but Jason didn't care. The only thing he really wanted now was for Hayden to be safe and for this man not to touch him again. He circled around Hayden languidly, a glint in his eyes giving him an air of utter dominance. Baron pulled away slightly leaning into Hayden's form before cupping his cheek.
"Don't touch it motherfucker !" Jason growled as he tugged mercilessly at his wrists in a desperate attempt to free himself "Why this ? Don't you find him quite charming ?" The man's hands moved down onto Hayden's chest, which slowly moved up and down. Baron viciously ripped Hayden's t-shirt before coming to caress his skin "So soft like a baby's skin"
Jason has difficulty swallowing his saliva "I'm sure he looked gorgeous covered in your cum don't you think Todd ?" Jason felt his stomach roll "Leave it, he's just a fucking kid, he has nothing to do with it !" Panic slowly began to rush through Jason's brain as the man's words came to hit him. Something will happen again if he does nothing. Jason didn't want that. He didn't want this to happen again.
"Try to do better than that Jason" Baron started to unbuckle the waistband of his pants, an unhealthy smile forming on his face "Leave the shit it's just a child !" Hayden's inevitable fate begins to draw dangerously close. Baron to even mock his attempt to protect Hayden. Jason was getting more and more desperate in the way he squirmed in his chair.
"Beg me and I'll see if I let him go" Baron purred as he started sliding his hand down Hayden's pants, his hand forming into a fist. Jason felt a chill come over him at the sight of the man's fist around the shape of Hayden's penis "Baron leave it please he's just a boy shit !" Jason screamed. He wanted to do something but he couldn't really do it because of his bound limbs.
"Do you really care about him Todd ?" Suddenly Baron's fist began to rise and fall. Immediately Hayden's reaction set in. He's face contorted in a grimace of disgust he thighs closing and opening in an attempt to pull he's hand away from he groin. Jason wanted to do something. He wanted to hit that man "You fucking disgusting motherfucker"
"You speak of me ? Do I have to remind you that you were the one who raped him yesterday ?" He asks getting up from his chair when Hayden starts crying. Jason wanted to comfort his little brother but he just froze at the horrible words at the other's words. Baron walked over to the bed clutching the stuffed elephant before giving it to Hayden who shyly wrapped his arms around it "That's it baby everything is fine, keep being good and big brother won't be killed by your fault"
Jason swallowed his saliva watching his little brother "Take me leave Hayden alone" Jason knew this was the only way to protect Hayden. Baron immediately stopped moving his hand up and down so he could look him in the eye "Sorry ?" He asks with a big smile "Take me leave Hayden alone" Jason repeats quietly, watching Hayden hug his stuffed elephant more tightly.
Baron removed his hand from Hayden's pants only so he could walk over to him while grabbing his chin possessively. Jason refused to flinch. He certainly won't give Baron the opportunity to see him tremble in fear. The other's right hand began to caress her cheek with a big smile that was very disturbing to watch "Such a big heart for someone who doesn't even have family"
Jason smiles to himself "You are both mine" He leaned down, placing a hard kiss on Jason's mouth. No tremor shook his body. No sign of disgust was even present. For the first time since they've been here Jason makes himself useful to Hayden. He had finally managed to protect his little brother "You are all mine" He whispers while biting Jason's lips, some bead of blood sliding along his lips.
"Prepare to lose your virginity and your dignity Jason" The man's laughter was dangerously close to his ear but he didn't care. Baron moved behind Jason and began to bump his hips against Jason's back in a circular motion. Gradually the hands of the other joined the movement of her hips massaging Jason's inner thighs. The almost inviting hands began to move up close to his groin.
Jason pays very little attention to it. His breath caught in his throat though when he felt Baron's hand wrap around his manhood "Does it feel good Todd ?" Asks the man starting to move slowly and calculatingly. Whistling he closed his eyes and tried to move away from his touch but Jason finally did the opposite leaning into it slightly "Less slutty than him from what you can see"
He said talking about Hayden "Don't talk like that about my little brother, just take me, motherfucker, pedophile" Suddenly Baron's movements stopped. The hand let go of Jason's semi-hard penis which began to throb in his pants "Hayden come a little there baby bat" Jason felt a chill come over him. Why does this man call him that even ? It was up to him to call it that.
"Would you be a love and wet your big brother for me ?" Jason gasps as he immediately feels his little brother's lips curl around him. Jason closed his eyes before turning his gaze to Hayden. His little brother had his eyes closed and was just doing what he was asked without flinching. The thing that hurt his heart the most was that Hayden was still clutching his stuffed animal.
He clings to him so tight that Jason thinks the stuffed animal was the only thing that could somehow keep him alive "I had never seen him in such a state since we started our little games he is such a bitch don't you think Jason ?" Anger seized inside him at the despicable and humiliating nickname that was addressed to his little brother "Leave him alone fucking sick !"
He screams desperately as he tries to pull his hips back from his brother who does nothing to stop himself from continuing to suck him though. Jason quickly notices why his little brother can't pull out. Baron's hand and back in Hayden's hair his gun pressing constantly against the back of the boy's neck "By the way, you know what ? I changed my mind" Jason cried out in surprise when his brother's mouth was firmly removed from his sensitive penis.
Hayden barely moves as he is slowly but quickly pulled into bed while being stripped of his clothes on the way. Jason tries somehow to squirm, to break the chair but nothing helps. The strings had barely moved or even received a scratch. Jason tries to scream but quickly shuts up looking at his little brother's livid face. He continues to cling desperately to his stuffed animal.
Jason would have liked his little brother to fight but he could guess that Hayden was exhausted from fighting against a man who had already abused him before. Suddenly Baron entered Hayden with such force that a man would surely scream in pain. Hayden seem absent to him. His gaze was once again resting on the window of the room, seeming to contemplate the void outside.
Jason himself turned his gaze towards the window again meeting the gaze of the robin bird which flew away after only a few seconds. Jason squirmed in the chair trying somehow to get he to tip over on his side "Don't cry baby what better gift could you have had than to have me ?" Jason felt sick. Suddenly his little brother started screaming the man moving his hips in a frantic rhythm "Leave the motherfuckers"
Jason screamed trying so hard to break the chair. Despite Jason's incessant squirming the chair barely moved. The chair was like sticking to the ground. His brother's screams continue and begin to echo off the bedroom walls. Jason wished he could break free and kill this man with his own hands. He would have liked to free himself to come and save his little brother, but he was too weak...
He was Red Hood ! He must have been strong for his little brother but Jason started to think he didn't deserve to be Red Hood "Damn you so tight better than a whore" Hayden's sobs begin to be heard. It was so loud that Jason could hear his little brother's breathing hitch. Jason's ears suddenly started ringing. He turned his head to look at what was happening and he shivered when he realized that a shot had just been fired.
Blood begin to slowly drip down the blanket of the bed "Hayden ! Hayden ! What the fuck did you do to him !" Jason cried tears start to well up in his eyes "Calm down junior, we calmly wait for our turn" Jason wanted his little brother to watch him. Tells him he's fine but Hayden doesn't. His face was whitish and looked like he could get sick.
Jason frowned as he watched the man get out of bed, putting on boxers followed quickly by pants. The man sat quietly on the bed while holding his baby brother on his lap "He is so cute. I would like to keep it for myself but our boss wants to make it something more useful. It's a shame, I would have liked to have had another round with him" Jason hardly swallows his saliva.
"You can have as many turns as you want with me if you leave him alone and tell your boss he managed to break free" The man frowns an unhealthy smile passing over his face "I might take any turn with you, but I won't let him go. If I did my boss would kill me" Jason cringes at the way the man's words echo around the bedroom "You will die by my own hands anyway"
He mutters in a voice that was dangerously cold. The man pays very little attention to it. It was like this man didn't think he was going to. After five minutes of waiting in a heavy silence a man entered the room. He was tall and was completely masked. Jason couldn't see his face. Quietly Baron handed Hayden to the man who wrapped him in a blanket before holding him to his chest.
The move was quite paternal. Jason couldn't help thinking that this man was probably a family man. Baron smiled stretching his back before walking over to Jason. He's shaking slightly but he's trying not to let it show. Jason was quite scared that his little brother was being taken away from him. He should have protected him. He should have done something to stop this man from taking his little brother away from him.
But he couldn't and now he will suffer the consequences. Baron moved closer to him, his growing penis lying in front of his face. Jason does nothing to get away from it. He knew if he did Baron just grab his neck and force him to take it. His eyebrows furrow when he felt Baron's hand gently touch his cheek "What the fuck are you doing ?"
Jason asks in a tone scary enough to make Baron shiver. Jason barely had time to scream or squirm before Baron pulled his face down to his groin. Jason felt a gag come over him when he felt the man rub his groin against his face. He would gladly have wanted to withdraw but the man had wrapped his two hands behind his neck "Come on shit move a little I won't do all the work"
Jason almost felt the tears welling up in his eyes. What was he even supposed to do ? Jason gasps a deep breath when the man finally lets him go. He was choking. Jason had somehow held his breath to avoid smelling the man's musk "You like it bitch huh ?" The man asks with a smirk Jason forcing himself to nod.
If he got close enough to him Jason could easily put his bound hands around his neck before he could tighten his bonds on the other's neck with all his strength "My little whore with the white wick" Jason swallows hard at the words of the man in front of him mentally preparing to kill him. Hayden had asked him not to kill anyone but he couldn't really promise him that kind of thing.
"Would you like me to make you cum huh ?" Jason hums in response as he begins to squirm in his chair. The man smiles in response as he begins to run his hand over his crotch. Jason is shaking slightly at this but he doesn't move his hips too much "Mmph you don't get hard ? Guess you don't really want that" Jason smiled trying somehow to stiffen up even though his body didn't want that.
Jason felt his heart pound in his throat as he watched the man walk towards him. As quickly as he could he wraps his hands around the man's throat. Jason installs constant pressure on the man's throat with his bonds. Baron tries somehow to take a deep breath but he just can't. Jason groans as he places the man's back against his, exerting greater pressure from the leverage he exerts.
Jason grumbles with effort, trying somehow to tighten the bonds that are probably starting to mark the skin of Baron's neck. When the man finally stopped struggling Jason let him down. His limp body clashed on the ground with the sound of breaking glass coming to contemplate the silence of the room. Jason can barely think about it though. The only thing he can really think about is his little brother.
Jason immediately takes Baron's gun aimed at the man who was entering the room "Jay lower your gun" Mumble Dick before examining it "Are you really in bad shape, where is Hayden ?" Jason swallows hard at the thought of his little brother. He didn't know where he was right now. He so wanted to know "I don't know a man took him away"
Jason mutters quickly, trying somehow to get dressed in a hurry, quickly fixing himself "What happened to you both ?" Dick asks suddenly which makes Jason freeze. He will certainly not admit what he had just done to his little brother. Jason should live his whole life with this heavy point and Hayden should do the same. Jason never wanted that.
He never wanted to hurt his little brother like that. He never even thought for a second to do so. It's nobody had just forgotten to do it. His hands began to shake furiously which quickly caught Dick's attention. Jason doesn't give up. He keeps checking the gun as best he can trying not to meet his brother's gaze "Jay what's going on ?"
Jason can't answer. A bile rises quickly in his throat at the idea of having ruined the life of his little brother like this "Jay we won't leave until you tell me what's going on" Jason almost wanted to punch Dick right now. Why did he just have to be so insistent ? "Hayden and me" Jason starts but he doesn't finish his sentence. It is too difficult to accept and pronounce.
"I raped him okay Dick ? I raped my little brother !" Jason felt the tears well up in his eyes "Shit" He swears before crouching down and running his hands through his hair, tears streaming down his cheeks. Jason silently cries but it just seems to get Dick's attention who oddly doesn't find himself disgusted by him. Dick wraps his arms around his body Jason doing the same with him.
Above all, he had to keep his cool and find their little brother to bring him home with them where he was safest "Nothing is your fault Jason. None of this is your fault, okay ? We need to find Hayden before-" Dick was interrupted by a beep. He quickly looked at his cell phone sighing as he reviewed the message "Bruce find Hayden"
Jason sighed in relief. He was relieved that Bruce was able to find their little brother. He wanted so badly to apologize to him. Apologize for being so weak "We have to hurry" Jason nodded. Dick smiled at him, handing him his mask, which Jason took gratefully. He quickly settled it on his head before heading for the broken window. He prepared his grappling hook while mentally praying for his little brother. He hoped he was fine.
Chapter 35: Why so serious ?
Summary:
"But it is that he still has juice ! Have you ever been told not to point a gun at people ?" The two struggled Hayden screaming in pain as the man wrapped both hands around his. Hayden's hand ending up crushed against the gun "It's very dangerous" Hayden felt his heart pound in her throat again when the Joker managed to trap his arm in his own. Hayden was unable to break free. The only thing he could really do was try to avoid his father's form. Strangely Bruce does not move. Hayden felt tears welling up in her eyes. He wanted his father away but he stood right there in front of them "That's it... Aim a little more that way... Come on, point it... at... Daddy..."
Chapter Text
Hayden shivers as he feels his dad's hand wrap around his shoulder. Bruce was in front of him. He stands very still. His hands were pressed against his sides, probably wanting to avoid making a sudden move. Hayden couldn't help but smile. He wasn't really smiling. But the makeup on his face was doing it for him. His dad had told him that he had to get dressed before he could meet his other daddy.
He had to kill his ex-daddy. In this way he could thus be reborn from his ashes. Like the Phoenixes. That way his daddy could become proud of him and start loving him like he should. He had explained to him that he had to kill his ex-daddy who was an impostor, so that he could start loving and cherishing him. Hayden couldn't help but feel his heart beating against his chest. He didn't really want to hurt his daddy.
He loves his daddy he didn't want to kill him. He didn't want to kill his ex-daddy. Hayden was caught between wanting to shoot his father and between wanting to please his new father. The choice was very difficult for Hayden. He really wanted to do something but he couldn't choose. His new daddy smiled. He seemed happy that Hayden was pointing a gun at Batman who was quietly watching him.
Hayden feels slightly nauseous. He didn't mean to hurt anyone "Daddy..." He mumbles while still pointing his gun at Bruce "Its good. Dad tells you. He is an impostor" Said his new daddy amusedly. His former father seemed very uncomfortable with the idea that his new daddy was calling himself daddy. Or maybe it was when Hayden spoke his words.
He wasn't sure. Hayden was no longer sure of anything "No..." His old daddy whispers his jaw clenching "Do not be shy" Mumbles his daddy with a happy smile "No" Bruce whispers looking at them both. Hayden was lost "Go if" Hayden hardly swallows his saliva "Say Daddy" Hayden didn't want to say it. He didn't want to say it in front of his ex-dad who will probably become jealous or even sad.
Hayden didn't want to make him sad "Hayden..." The boy felt a shiver take him in front of the fact that his dad had just called him. The boy takes a deep breath feeling very uncomfortable. His whole body ached. The only thing he really wanted was for Bruce to wrap his arms around him. Hayden wanted a comforting hug from one of her daddy "Daddy..."
He finally whispers with a half smile. Next to her, his father laughed. His hand was still resting on his shoulder as a sign that he wouldn't let him down. His daddy had promised him never to. This why he was there with him right now "Daddy what should I do ?" He asks with a frown hoping he can get an answer "You know what you have to do Phoenix"
Hayden bit his bottom lip wondering how the hell is he even going to shoot his own daddy "Do it Hayden" The boy's hands began to shake. He was not ready to bear such a responsibility. Jason had taught him to shoot, of course, but there were rules to follow when using a weapon "I can't do it daddy..." Hayden whispers in a shaky breath.
"Of course you can, why can't you ?" He asks with a smile that would almost have been scary if the man wasn't his daddy "The sniper rifle is the first weapon you have to learn to use because it's the only one that allows you to stay far enough away from the client. The more work experience I had, the closer I would get to the client. The knife, for example, is what you always learn last"
The words come out on their own "And... always wear muted colors. Never brighter than the ground" His father seemed annoyed by his response. He sighs just before pulling the gun out of his hands. A violent and sudden slap fell on his cheek. Hayden barely had time to react. All of this was passing too quickly "Definitely the job will never be as well done as when we do it ourselves, don't you agree Bat ?"
Hayden felt her eyes water up. If he does nothing this man will kill his father. His real father. The one who had welcomed him, the one who had held him, the one who had allowed him to sleep with him in his own bed to reassure him. Hayden felt his heart pound in his throat when he saw the Joker pointing his gun at Bruce. What was he even doing, why was he helping this man ? He was his enemy, he was in no way a father figure !
"You are weak, you will die with your father" Hayden moaned as he struggled to get to his feet. The voice in his head was there again. Hayden wanted to show his that she was wrong. He wanted to show his that he wasn't weak at all. He will die. But not today though. Only after a little while Hayden managed to regain his senses enough to stand up properly on his shaking legs.
Wildly Hayden threw himself on the Joker who was ready to shoot his dad. Immediately after this Hayden seeks to take the weapon from the hands of the Joker who simply laughs "But it is that he still has juice ! Have you ever been told not to point a gun at people ?" The two struggled Hayden screaming in pain as the man wrapped both hands around his. Hayden's hand smash against the gun.
"It's very dangerous" Hayden felt her heart pound in her throat again when the Joker managed to trap her arm in his own. Hayden was unable to break free. The only thing he could really do was try to avoid his father's form. Strangely Bruce does not move. Hayden felt tears welling up in her eyes. He wanted his father to walk away but he just stood there in front of them.
"That's it... Aim a little more that way... Come on, point it... at... Daddy..." Hayden struggles to avoid pointing the gun at his father. He was fighting for his father's dear life. If he fired he would never have a family again. Hayden didn't want that. He wanted his family to be together again. He groaned as a mighty punch slammed into the side of his face again.
Hayden was slightly ringing. Stars were dancing before his eyes. He is currently trying to find out where the ground and the sky are. His vision turn unpleasantly. Hayden couldn't really see what was going on. He was sure of one thing though. A brief struggle was going on. The fight was quickly followed by a gunshot. Hayden didn't really know who the shooter was.
The only thing he knows right now is an arm and wrap around his chest. He even happens to be sitting on one of the Joker's lap. Hayden finally opens her eyes only to notice his father stand in front of her kneeling sight. Hayden closes and opens his eyes in hope that he might change something, but his father is still kneeling before him.
Hey ! You're on fire, kid. I like this. Risking his life to save that of the vigilante of Gotham... You should take the seed Bat" Hayden almost moaned in surprise when his hands found themselves holding that gun he had grown to hate again. He didn't want to hold him but his hands felt like sticking against him. Hayden shuddered as he felt the Joker's hand wrap around his own again.
"Look at the Phoenix. He is responsible for your pain. Why didn't he come get you when he had time ? Why did he even let me take care of you ? He could have stopped me, don't you think ?" Hayden closes his eyes his hand begins to shake against the gun. It was true that his father could very well have picked him up when he still had time.
Had he abandoned him again ? "Hayden doesn't listen to him" Hayden looked at his father who was still kneeling in front of him. He wanted to shoot. The weapon was loaded and ready to use but he couldn't do it. He was her father. He was the one he loved the most in the world. He was the only person who truly loved him. Hayden shivers as he remembers that a family is waiting for him at Wayne Manor.
His grandfather Alfred, his father Bruce, his brothers Dick, Jason, Tim and Damian. They all had to go home. Hayden frowns a single tear rolling down her cheek "Oh there's no need to cry now Phoenix. Close your eyes if you wish it may be easier for you" Hayden closes his eyes but flashbacks come to him behind his closed eyelids. He could see his father sleeping behind him. His arm wraps around her waist.
A whisper came in his ear "I love you my son" Hayden opens his eyes, his breath becoming gasping "Hayden" The boy quickly turns his gaze to his father's eyes. He looked confused but was still filled with love. Hayden could easily recognize unconditional love. His father love him with all his heart. A shiver took him as tears began to stream down his cheeks.
Hayden couldn't stop them even if he wanted to "Pull Phoenix" Hayden moaned as he felt a shiver take hold of him. He clutched the gun in his hands trying somehow to think of a member he could aim for without hurting his father "Won't you make me proud Phoenix ?" The boy felt his heart leap in his chest. He didn't want to make the Joker proud he was in no way his father.
He sighs and shivers as the trigger begins to quiver under the force of his fingers. Hayden closes his eyes before remembering something. His father's armor especially in the chest area was impervious to bullets. He couldn't hurt him. Hayden smiled a small smile the Joker noticing him laughed "Are you ready to mourn your impostor father ?" Hayden nods with a smile.
"I am ready" Hayden mutters with a smile before taking aim at his father's chest who seems aware of this fact "You want him to suffer, don't you ?" Asks the man Hayden nodding his head with a deep laugh. Hayden wanted the Joker to believe he wanted to kill his father. Despite the fact that Hayden was scared he could feel that his dad trusted him. Hayden was happy to know that his father trusted him.
He felt his heart jump in his chest when he felt the Joker's hand land on his shoulder a smile stretching his face "I am sorry" Hayden whispers before shooting his father who collapses in front of them with a groan. Hayden smiled happily as he pulled the gun close to him before placing it on Joker's chest, who took it from his hands. The man smiles as he begins to pat his shoulder "You did well"
Hayden shivers as he looks at his father who no longer moves at all. He seems to be trying to play dead. His technique works quite well. If Hayden didn't know better he was pretty sure his father was dead. The young child was still frightened by the fact that his father was really dead. Had he even managed to aim perfectly ? Had he managed to do no harm to his father ? If he had, Hayden would never feel at peace.
The boy frowned as he watched the Joker point his gun at him. Almost immediately Hayden raises his hands to his chest. He tremble. Hayden was scared that the man knew his father was pretending to be dead. If he did it was almost certain that the Joker was just going to put a bullet in the head of both of them. Hayden just smiled trying to be as much fun as possible despite his fear.
He couldn't help shaking slightly "Do you trust me Hayden ?" Hayden didn't trust him. But despite that he obediently nodded with a broad smile. He wasn't comfortable with the idea of someone pointing a gun at him "So why are you trying to disarm me ?" Hayden didn't really know what to say right now. He was frozen. Freeze in fear of dying.
Then suddenly Hayden's eyes fell on the scars lining the man's cheeks. It makes him nervous "Well, you look nerveous. Is it the scars ? You want to know how I got 'em ? Come here" Hayden felt his heart pound in his throat as the man wrapped his hand around the back of his head to pull him closer. The man pulled a blade from his coat sleeve before placing it in Hayden's mouth.
The boy in no way tries to defend himself against the man. If he did the blade would just dig into his cheeks so he could create a smile like the man's. The only thing Hayden couldn't do was look the man in the eye "Look at me..." Hayden couldn't do it. He was too scared to see it "LOOK AT ME !" The man suddenly shouted with a deep, demonic growl.
Hayden felt his heart leap into her throat his eyes finally opening so he could look at the man in front of his sight "So I had a wife, beautiful, like your mother. Who gambles and gets in deep with the sharks... Look at me ! One day, they carve her face" Hayden swallows hard in the face of the story.
"And we have no money for surgeries. She can't take it. I just want to see her smile again, hm ? I just want her to know that I don't care about the scars. So... I stick a razor in my mouth and do this..." The man turned his face to show her the scars on his face "To myself. And you know what ? She can't stand the sight of me ! She leaves. Now I see the funny side. Now I'm always smiling !"
Hayden felt her heart pound in his throat. He couldn't believe the man's words. His face took on an extreme paleness but Hayden didn't let the feelings fool him. The Joker laughed at the expression on his face "Why so serious ?" He asks with a mad laugh Hayden shrugs trying to get out of the squeeze "You wanna know the real story about my scars ?"
Hayden closes his eyes silent tears rolling down his cheeks "My father... was a drinker. And a fiend. And one night he goes off crazier than usual. Mommy gets the kitchen knife to defend herself. He doesn't like that. Not-one-bite" Hayden felt a shiver go through him as he tried to struggle again. He almost smiles when he manages to spin the man the Joker thus turning his back on his father.
"So me watching - he takes the knife to her, laughing while he does it ! Turns to me and he says, "why so serious son ?" Come at me with the knife... "Why so serious?" He sticks the blade in my mouth... "Let's put a smile on that face !" And... Why so serious ?" He finally asks with a Hayden smile feeling his heart fluttering in his chest.
Hayden moaned as he kicked low enough for a man. The man moaned, writhing a smile forming on his face. Hayden took a few steps back where he found his father's body a smile formed on his face "A little fight in you. I like that" Hayden jumps as he watches his father stand silently behind The Joker's back "Then you will love me !" Soon a fight broke out between the two.
The Joker dropped his weapon. Hayden threw himself on him to prevent the man from taking him again so that he could shoot his father. The boy cried out in surprise as arms wrapped around his waist, the barrel of a cold weapon pressing against his temple. Quickly other men followed to be able to surround his father. Hayden is feeling so bad right now. He wanted to help his father but he couldn't.
The man smiles as he lays the blade of his knife against his father's throat "Do you know who I owe these scars to ?" He asks with a crazy smile "No, but I know who you owe this one !" Hayden jumps but smiles all the same as he watches his father punch the Joker who pulls up with a thin line of blood starting to trickle down his mouth. He wouldn't really have any scars but Hayden was satisfied that his father had kicked him.
The Joker stood up wiped the blood from his nose with a handkerchief a smile stretching his face "In their last moments most people reveal who they really are" Hayden tried to struggle as best he could, hoping to free himself from the man's grip. He wanted to help his father. He moaned in pain when the guard holding him hit the side of his head causing his eyes to roll to the back of his head.
"Why are you doing this ?" Hayden asks trying somehow to come to his senses as he watches the stars dance in his eyes "When you have talent, you have to take advantage of it" Hayden felt his heart pound in his throat. He didn't really know what to say to that answer. Hayden guesses he doesn't really have a correct answer for the Clown Prince of Crime.
"Introduce a drop of anarchy, disturb the established order and everything suddenly becomes... chaos..." Hayden frowns at the man's sentence. It didn't really make sense right now. Did it even make sense ? Must a sense not understand the joke or the thing itself ? The Joker kind of had a sense of humor that almost no one really could relate to except maybe his dad.
The Joker turned back to his father who was holding him a smile formed on his face "You refuse to kill me on principle. And I refuse to kill you because you're so much fun" After a few seconds of fixation the Joker turned to him "But is boy, your called son didn't even hesitate for a second to shoot you" Hayden bit his lower lip as he felt his heart pounding in his chest.
"As I told you. In their last moments most people reveal who they really are" Hayden remarked with a laugh. The Joker laughed at his answer which seemed quite absurd to the man "And yet. To kill is to make a choice. A choice that you did not hesitate to take" Hayden felt his head spin as another punch made contact with his jaw. He just had time to hear someone scream before his body went limp.
Chapter 36: BATMAAAAAAAAN !
Summary:
His dad will probably hate him for having it again. Hayden was really sorry. He wanted to tell him. Ask forgiveness for being so weak. He had the impression that his training was useless to him. He couldn't even break the damn box open to make a hole big enough to start digging. He was weak without any power to break free. Hayden moaned as he closed his eyes. He fell asleep almost immediately.
Chapter Text
Hayden moans. His head ached like he had the worst hangover in the world, his stomach had started to join the fray and started to protest loudly. He swallowed heavily, tried to hold the bile back into his throat, but he barely succeeded. Slowly he opened his eyes. Hayden expects his world to turn but it comes as a surprise to him when he notices that his world is dark.
Trying to figure out where exactly he was at the moment Hayden lifted his arms spread his fingers and felt his new surroundings. He was lying on some rough wood and panic started to rise in him when he also realized that the same wood was to his left, to his right, and even above his nose. There wasn't much room for him to hit the wood above his head but he still tried to punch with all his might while screaming for help.
The only answer he got was dirt that hit his face. Hayden realized he had been buried in a coffin. Panic started to rise in his body causing Hayden's breathing to come a little too fast. It took him a few minutes to calm down and it was more straining than anything else, because he knew he needed to save some oxygen. Hayden moaned when a dizziness took hold of him. It wasn't helping with his knotted stomach.
And even though the world around him was dark he could almost swear he was spinning. There was something or someone that was supposed to be waiting but he couldn't remember what or who it was. His mind was confused. He couldn't concentrate. Hayden knew something was wrong. He was tired. He tried to curl up on his side to sleep but his shoulder started banging against the wood.
Sleeping on his back wasn't really his favorite position but since he didn't really have room he had to. Hayden suddenly remembered his training. He must not fall asleep. Almost immediately he turned around before starting to push the wood over his head "Come on ! Come on ! Come on ! Come on ! Come on ! Come on ! Come on !" Hayden started digging in his pants pocket.
"Have... have to dig..." This left Hayden down to his instincts "Dig... Dig an exit" All the training he had received since he was just a young child. This part of him calms the panic... and pushes him to survive. Hayden Chapman, buried alive in a coffin. Curiously, this is not the first time. Hayden has already woken up in his own grave. It was not the first time.
Hayden hums just as he begins to scrape the wood off his grave. He had to try to get out of here. Hayden moaned feeling terrible. He couldn't resist digging into the wood even though his fingernails were starting to pull away from his fingers. Hayden moaned, tears of pain streaming down on his cheeks. Hayden started banging the wood of his coffin "Bruce ? BRUCE ! BATMAAAAAAAAN !!!" Hayden cries out desperately with tears streaming down his cheeks.
His dad will probably hate him for having it again. Hayden was really sorry. He wanted to tell him. Ask forgiveness for being so weak. He had the impression that his training was useless to him. He couldn't even break the damn box open to make a hole big enough to start digging. He was weak without any power to break free. Hayden moaned as he closed his eyes. He fell asleep almost immediately.
Fluently swearing Bruce's hands began to hit the ground. He was digging as fast as he could. A handful of dirt flew from the shallow grave he was digging. He didn't have much time left. It had already taken him almost three hours to find his boy. Three hours during which Hayden had been buried alive. Three precious hours that he had foolishly lost.
Bruce shivered he didn't want to know how his son must have felt when he woke up in a wooden box six feet under. He works in silence, sweat dripping rapidly down his face. It made his hands slippery but he was used to hard work and giving up was not an option. She had never been. After fifteen minutes of hard digging, Bruce's hands managed to touch the wood.
Bruce stared at the earth for a second before starting to dig at a faster pace but this time he was more careful. There was no way he could risk destroying the coffin and hurting his son inside. It took him another good ten minutes before he could free the edges of the coffin from the earth he was covering. Bruce wasted no time opening the wooden box.
His heart skipped a beat the second the wood was removed. His son's face was still and pale. Carefully he lifted his boy so he could get him out of that awful box. Bruce places his two fingers on his boy's neck and observes in horror that he has no pulse. Bruce stared at Hayden's pale, almost gray face. He saw that her lips had started to take on a tinge of bruises. Bruce almost lost all hope.
But his boy was still hot. And the heat meant his heart was still beating not so long ago. They could still get it back. He had to get his son back. He tilted his son's head back, placed his lips on his and blew out two quick breaths. Nothing happened. There was still no pulse, no breathing. Bruce began CPR in hopes of trying to save his boy.
Bruce quickly blew a breath of air into his son's mouth before resuming the CPR "Come on baby don't leave me... not like this..." Bruce barely noticed the words coming out of his mouth. He continued until he got a reaction from his son. Bruce takes a fourth breath while continuing his heart massage. He was almost ready to continue when a small cough quickly turned into a gasp and then a gasp.
Hayden had started breathing again. Bruce quickly got his into a sitting position by placing his boy's back against his chest "That's it, breathe slowly, slowly" Bruce murmurs as he begins to draw soothing circles on his son's chest while stroking his hair. Slowly his boy's cough subsided and his tired son's head rested on his shoulder. His green eyes opened and slowly focused on him.
"D-Dy ?" The word was slurred but Bruce couldn't help but smile at it "Take it easy, everything is fine, okay ?" Hayden nods moaning "Are you in pain somewhere ?" Bruce asks his boy giving a quick no of his head "Daddy ?" Hayden asked softly, his voice shaking and weak, the boy fumbled around blindly, clearly unable to see him. Bruce pulled him into a desperate embrace "Daddy ?"
The smaller one asked again, gripping Bruce's cape as tightly as he could, his hands shaking and weak. Bruce's eyes watered as his rage was replaced by crippling pain "Daddy is here" He said softly, struggling to keep his own voice from shaking "I'm right here baby" He took the hands of the smaller one who didn't grab his cape in his, bringing it to his face in order to bring it to his cheeks "You see daddy is here"
He said in a soft voice "Daddy, daddy, I... I can't not see" Hayden stammered fearfully, the boy's grip tightening in fear on his cape "Shh daddy his here" Comforted Bruce, leaning closer to his son "Everything will be fine now, everything will be fine" Despite his best efforts, his voice shook almost as much as his son's. He mentally cursed. He needed to appear strong, reassuring.
His watery eyes finally overflowed, causing tears to fall down his son's face. Hayden frowned when he felt something wet fall on his face. His body begins to shake Hayden finding himself lulled slightly by his sobs. His father is there to comfort him though. He cradles him in his arms as he begins to move back and forth.
"I'm here my boy nothing can ever happen to you again do you hear me ? I'll never let anyone touch you again" Hayden smiled, turning around only to be able to bury his face in his father's chest. Hayden moans in surprise as he feels his father's hands wrap around his cheeks "Why I can't see ?" He immediately asks in a state of panic.
"You have dirt in your eyes, you don't have to worry about that, okay ? You'll need a little cleaning nothing more and you can see again" A smile of relief forms on his boy's face "Do you want us to go home now ?" Bruce only received a small moan. Bruce smiled as he pulled off his cape so he could wrap it around his boy's trembling body.
He gently lifted it up his son's face burying himself in his chest his small hands started to pull the cape close to his face. Bruce was so happy to have been able to find his boy. Jason had managed to tell him all that his boy had to endure. Bruce was so proud of himself. Bruce tried to put his boy in the passenger seat but already his boy started moaning and squirming.
Bruce immediately took the hint. His son wanted to stay with him. He just smiled as he climbed into the driver's seat while settling Hayden on his lap. Bruce made sure his boy was comfortable enough on him before he started driving impatiently. He was in a hurry to bring his boy back to the mansion. He was eager to get him back to safety. Bruce watches in surprise as his son moves slightly.
He squirms gently, paying attention to his every move, probably not wanting to disturb him in his conduct. Bruce finds it so cute that he can't help but pull his son's head to his chest as he begins to gently stroke his cheek. However, this does not stop the squirming of his son who passes his two hands on the back of his neck. After a while his son finally pulls his hands from behind his neck.
He hands his tight little fist. Bruce places his hand below his son's clenched fist which drops a shiny thing "Merry Christmas daddy" Bruce smiled as he began to examine the silver chain his boy had given him. His son's name was engraved on a small silver pendant. But it wasn't just Hayden's. Those of Dick, Jason, Tim Damian and Alfred were also listed.
"I engraved it myself do you like it ? I only made one for everyone" Asks his boy with a frown looking concerned that Bruce remains silent in the face of his present "I find his wonderful thank you very much Hayden" His boy hums in response pulling his cape close to his face again. Bruce smiles resting his chin above his boy's hair his breathing is already starting to talk about sleep "Daddy I forgive you..."
Bruce felt his heart thump against his chest "In fact I forgive you as soon as you came to save me... I do not hate you... and I know you never left me. I'm sorry for saying such horrible things to you. Do you forgive me daddy ?" Bruce smiles as he kisses the top of his boy's head "Of course. Which father would I hold even if I didn't forgive my little boy ?" Hayden laughs before noticing his words "Hey I'm not that small !" It is full.
A cute pout forms on his face making Bruce smile and pinch his cheek "You're right, I'm sure that one day soon you will be able to pass me" Hayden smiled, chuckling softly. After a few more minutes his boy seems to be asleep against his chest again. Bruce checks on his son's condition and he is. He put them perfectly asleep looking content to be on his lap.
Upon entering the Batcave Bruce couldn't hold back a sigh of relief. He placed his boy in his chair Bruce taking advantage of this moment to be able to remove his armor. While doing this Bruce managed to unearth a rag, he wet it before swiping it over his boy's face. Hayden immediately tries to free himself from the wet spring but Bruce holds him down whispering that it's okay and he's just cleaning his face.
Immediately after that Hayden let it go. His face becomes peaceful again. His eyes open slightly despite dirt getting inside them. His boy's eyes were red and puffy. So red and swollen that Bruce could have thought his son had been crying for an entire month without even being able to stop. Hayden puts on a surprised face as he watches the little kitten Dick had bought head towards them.
Bruce smiled as he listened to the little animal's meows. He immediately takes him in his arms so he can place him on his son's lap. Hayden gently hugs the little animal his eyes start to water up with tears "This kitten is for me ?" He asks softly Bruce smiling as he nods his head "Of course there are your Christmas present. Merry Christmas" Almost immediately his boy throws himself into his arms crying and thanking him continually.
Bruce smiled as he took his boy in his arms, hugging him gently. Almost immediately the big white shepherd dog walks into the Batcave on his own, licking Hayden's hand. A smile forms on his face as he immediately strokes the dog's white fur "The kitten is a male, and the dog is a female" Hayden smiles before pronouncing the two names of his new companions "Merlin and Belle"
Bruce said nothing, just wrapping his son in his cape before leading him back into the living room. His son was greeted as a hero by everyone. Hayden look over the moon. He thanked everyone Bruce smiling as he watched his boys head under the Christmas tree. Bruce is just sitting on the living room couch with Alfred. He smiled as he felt Hayden climb into his lap as he handed out the gifts he wanted to give to his brothers and Alfred.
After about twenty minutes of chatting Bruce finally noticed that his boy was peacefully asleep on Dick's lap who had started to stroke his hair. Dick hadn't really noticed his brother's drowsiness. Bruce smiled finding it adorable. Damian having probably noticed this gently pulls Hayden from Dick's lap so he can take him on his lap himself.
Damian was like finding himself jealous that Dick could pay attention to his little brother without him being able to do it himself. Bruce held back a laugh. Damian was so cute when he started getting jealous. Bruce watches in surprise as Hayden's hand curls into Damian's who just lets him do it. Hayden's hand was small in his boy's. Bruce watches the two children patiently.
Damian was stroking the back of Hayden's hand with his thumb "What's going on all the time ?" Suddenly asks Tim begins a long silence in the room. Bruce and Jason dare not speak. Finally Jason was the first to explain what was unfortunately going on during this whole torture session. Bruce explains to him how he fortunately succeeded in resuscitating his boy. It was close and Bruce knew it very well.
Bruce noticed with surprise that Damian had stopped his soft circles. His hand clenched right on his little brother's in the face of all kinds of talk that Jason and Bruce were making. After a brief moment of silence Damian silently lifts Hayden from his lap. Bruce watches his son leave with his youngest presumably climbing into their room. Damian quickly found himself accompanied by Merlin and Belle.
Quickly Bruce, Jason, Tim, Dick and Alfred followed the movement going to their own room to be able to rest after this eventful night. A smile forms on Bruce's face as he walks past his son's bedroom. Hayden was chatting with Damian about the fish and giving them names. Damian was apparently very amused by this idea which seems marvelous in the eyes of his boy.
Bruce smiled happily knowing that his boy's mental health had improved. He and Jason had been abused but he seemed to pay very little attention to it. Bruce headed quickly to his room hoping with a rather faint hope that his boy would join him again. He loves being able to feel the presence of his son by his side. It was so reassuring to know him with him safe that Bruce had almost become dependent on his son's presence.
It's getting pretty ridiculous to be honest. Bruce shook his head to avoid thinking about that before undressing and climbing into his own bed. Unfortunately his bed was anything but warm and welcoming. Bruce closed his eyes in the hope of being able to fall asleep quickly but sleep strangely did not come. Bruce was exhausted but couldn't sleep. His hands blindly searched for his son's body in the sheets, but he remembered he wasn't there.
Bruce rolled onto his left side to avoid thinking about the comforting presence that was his boy. Bruce opens and closes his eyes a few times, falling asleep slightly after five minutes of struggling to stay awake. Bruce barely had time to sleep for a minute before he heard his bedroom door open. A small voice was heard in the darkness. The voice was shy "Daddy ?"
Softly calls his boy Bruce sitting down to watch Hayden's form. His eyes were slightly watery and one of his arms was wrapped in the little stuffed animal Dick had bought him. Damian stood silently at Hayden's side, his hand wrapping around Hayden's which was not caught in his stuffed animal "Can I sleep with you please ? I-I had a nightmare"
Bruce smiled who was he even to refuse his boy's visit ? Silently he pulled the covers off the bed his son rushing to climb which made him laugh slightly. Hayden wrapped his little arms around him Damian joined them as he lay down behind Hayden "He convinced me to sleep with him" His son mumbles into his pillow causing Bruce to giggle. Hayden had the ability to wrap people in his fingers. Eventually Bruce, Hayden and Damian fall asleep.
Chapter 37: A wonderful surprise
Summary:
Dick finally pulled into a parking lot with a broad smile. Hayden seems very surprised at first "Why are we here ?" Little brother asks Dick shrugging as he gets out of the car "Go out and see for yourself" Hayden frowns but quickly gets out of the car after Tim. Dick gently rubs the back of his neck when his brother freezes for a moment. He was wondering if his brother was happy with his gift.
Chapter Text
Hayden hugged the stuffed animal to his chest. He didn't want to think about that. It was as if his thoughts were pressing a button that sucked the air out of him and made him cry nonstop. Instead of releasing it, it only increased. The fear, the guilt, and the weight that was on his shoulders was overwhelming. He couldn't stop thinking about his big brother. His big brother who had suffered horrible things because of him.
Hayden clenched his fists with all the strength he could muster on his stuffed animal. The only thing he had left from that horrific moment was the scent of his brother who had soaked into the stuffed animal. He couldn't help hugging him. It was like a last ditch attempt to keep him close so the smell wouldn't leave him. Suddenly a knock came at the door. Hayden didn't have the strength to get up to answer.
He looked up at the door but turned his head abruptly to his bedroom window when the doorknob started to move "Hayden ?" A voice asks but Hayden doesn't move an inch. He knew who the person who had come in was, but he didn't want to have any contact with the person. Hayden would have hoped that Jason would walk through the door and tell him that he had found whoever did this to them.
His brother just walked into his room closing the door behind him. He stared at the doorknob before slowly turning to face him. Hayden's eyebrows furrowed as he tried to make himself as small as possible behind his stuffed animal. He barely realized how stupid he probably looked. He probably looked like a baby. A baby crying for Jason. His big brother.
Hayden became embarrassed. He was afraid his brother would laugh at him for reacting like that "Hi Hayden" Tim said from his standing spot. He didn't look like he was snickering but he didn't have a pitiful expression on his face either. He was so nice "How are you ?" He asks. Hayden didn't want to answer. He knew his voice would shake when he answered his big brother.
"I'm fine" He lied. It wasn't that he was being suspicious but he didn't know if he should really tell the truth about it. He was so surprised to look at Tim that he looked back at his bedroom window. He didn't want to look Tim in the eye. He gets a bit intimidated by his big brother in front of him. He laughed softly which made him shiver "Of course you're fine. Can I sit down ?"
Hayden didn't bother to look Tim in the eye as he nodded with a simple nod. Tim didn't move towards a chair. On the contrary he came to sit at the end of the bed Hayden moving his feet to avoid disturbing his brother. The two remained silent Hayden continuing to stare at the window unsure of what he was supposed to say or do "Why are you here ?" He finally asks knowing that Tim would speak to him.
"I worry about you" Said his brother to the boy who frowned "Why ?" He asks again, just hugging his stuffed animal to his chest "Well I learned that you and Jason have been through horrible things, is that true ?" He explains. Hayden's eyes rolled down and his fingers twisted around his stuffed animal "It's my fault... it's all my fault... If I could have done anything..." He said tears slowly rolling down his cheeks.
"It's in no way your fault Hayden" The boy tried to hide his face in his stuffed animal so Tim wouldn't see him. A sob suddenly shook his body. Hayden felt her mind cloud as her eyes started to water up. He had started crying before he could even try to control himself. Hayden pulled his knees closer to his chest, trying somehow to hide his face.
He should have died to prevent anyone in his family from knowing what happened. That damn man should have killed him before he buried him. Hayden was scared alone and with no one to help her right now. He was useless, he was a troublemaker, a thief, and a liar. It doesn't bring anything. It only brings unnecessary expense so that we can treat it "You didn't do anything, why do you say that ?"
He hadn't really noticed that he had said those words out loud. Hayden felt his heart pound in her chest when Jason walked into her room. He is holding a stuffed animal in his hands Hayden not really recognizing it. His brother sighs as he falls on his bed Hayden climbing on top of Jason. He climbed so that his chest touched his brother's. A smile formed on his face when Jason began to speak.
"You don't want to talk to me, no problem. So talk to your friend here" Tim took the stuffed animal and squeezed it making it squeal "Pup pup" Mumbles Hayden "Yeah pup pup tell him why you're so mad" Hayden shrugs as he begins to lend the games. If it allowed his brother to leave him alone then he would gladly do so "Anger ? I'm not angry... I'm sad. Everyone thinks I'm strong. But no. I am Hayden. I feel... lonely"
Jason gently pats his back "You are not alone Hayden. We are you're brother" Hayden hums he knew that was the truth. The boy laughs lightly when his brother drops into bed "Looks like pup pup is tired. It's been a long day" Hayden shrugs "Hayden, do you hear that ?" Jason asks suddenly, Hayden settling a little more comfortably on his brother Jason's chest wrapping his arm around him.
"My heart ?" Hayden asks "No. Listen a little louder. Listen to the city beyond the walls. Cars rush to places where people don't want to go. Ambulances going from horror to hope. Hear people scream, and laugh, love and fight, give birth and take life. Listen to the heartbeat in the chaos of Gotham City... like I did when I was a kid and slept on the sidewalk for more than a night"
Hayden smiles "There's a world out there in that one city. Can you hear it ?" Hayden nods, his ears now able to hear all the din rocking him. Hayden was born in this noisy town. Since Hayden was used to all this noise that was like the sound of a lullaby for him "Hey, how would you like it if I told you that an exit is in order for us ?"
Hayden sighs. He didn't really want to go out but he was always ready to follow his older brothers though. Hayden growls when his big brother pushes him off his chest so he can get up. He was in a bad mood to be honest. Hayden gasped in surprise when her older brother's hands wrapped around his wrists pinning them above his head "Tim I feel like our baby bat could do with a workout"
Hayden frowns even wondering why. His brother smiles as he positions himself above him "That's a great idea Jason" Hayden swallows hard trying to think about what his brothers are going to do to him. A happy cry went up between the three as Tim proceeded to tickle Hayden. The poor boy tried somehow to struggle but Jason had just stuck his wrists in the mattress.
"St-Stop !" Cried the young boy as he tried to squirm away from his brother's hands, his fingers teasingly tickling the underside of his arms "Coochycoochycoo ! Coochycoochycoo ! Coochycoochycoo !" Tim repeated over and over again. What he didn't know was that Dick watched Tim intently tickle little Hayden. The boy couldn't help but squirm while trying not to kick his older brother. It was cute.
"Coochycoochycoo ! Coochycoochycoo ! Coochycoochycoo !" Tim repeated over and over again. Hayden couldn't stop laughing his little face taking on a cherry red color making his two big brothers above him laugh. Hayden sighed in relief when Jason finally released his hands from his wrists freeing him from his big brother's grasp. Suddenly Belle and Merlin entered the room.
Belle practically jumped on Hayden spreading her body against his master's shielding him from his two mean big brothers. Hayden laughed as Merlin climbed onto Belle's back while snarling at Jason and Tim "Hey gently Minus !" Jason squeaked at the constant growl of the little kitten "His name is Merlin" Pointed out Hayden trying somehow to get up despite the fact that the white dog lying on top of him was crushing him.
After only a little while Belle finally pushed herself away from Hayden's body and he took a big, gasping breath making Tim and Jason laugh. Suddenly Dick walked into the room a smug smile forming on his face "What did you plan to do anyway ?" He asks Hayden smiling as he watches his big brother standing in front of him probably ready to protect him from his mean big brother.
"Dick they are mean with me !" Hayden cried out in surprise when Jason wrapped both of his wrists in one hand again, pinning them above his head "Bad luck Den" Hayden frowned releasing one of his hands, while grabbing his stuffed animal before throwing it at Dick who came and punched him in the chest. Jason snorted a laugh at the toy which squeaked as it hit the man's chest "Verry funny" He mumbles in response.
Hayden rolls his eyes as he breaks free from Jason's grip only to kneel down behind Tim and drop his lower half while wrapping his arms around his neck "What is this exit ?" He asks with a humming Tim smile for all answer "I have no idea and you Jason ?" Jason pretended not to have heard anything, preferring to play with Merlin who tried to claw him.
"Dress up you brats" Dick just had time to get out of the room while closing the door which protected him from a pillow throw from Hayden. He laughs as he heads into his own bedroom getting dressed before heading into the living room. He almost smiled as he watched Hayden rush out of his room, followed closely by Jason. Hayden had apparently had the foresight to steal Jason's coat.
Dick almost laughs at the hilarious sight. Jason was chasing Hayden as best he could despite the fact that the little boy was faster than him. Dick had just enough time to reach out his arms to catch Hayden who came and jumped into his arms "He wants to kill me !" Hayden mumbles in a hasty manner making Dick chuckle "Well give him back his coat and maybe he won't kill you"
Hayden mumbled something that Dick didn't quite understand "What ?" He asks with a laugh Jason arriving at their height "Give me back my coat" He mumbles at Hayden who just smiles pretending not to have heard anything "It's hot and it's smell like you !" Hayden mutters quickly, shrugging distractedly playing with the zipper of the coat. Jason sighs finally giving in to the cute little boys.
"Very well keep it for today but I want to find it in perfect condition" Hayden shrugs in response watching Jason walk away from them. Hayden smiled as he gently tugged the ready coat from his nose probably feeling like he had won. It was pretty funny to watch to be honest. Dick would never have thought that Jason could let Hayden borrow his coat.
Ever since he and Jason were kidnapped by the Joker, something in Jason had changed. He seems to have become overprotective of Hayden. It wasn't really a bad thing to be honest. Besides, Dick was happy Jason was doing it. He would of course always be there for Hayden, but Jason apparently wanted to make amends with Hayden for what he was forced to do.
Dick knew that Hayden didn't hold a grudge against him. If he did he would never let Jason touch him or even speak to him. Dick was so lost in thought that he barely noticed Hayden's finger pushing his cheek repeatedly. When he does Dick frowns an amused look passing across his face "Why are you doing this ?" He asks Hayden nudging his cheek one last time with his finger.
The boy shrugs before answering "You're boring" Hayden mumbles making Dick smile for all answer "Where are we even going ?" Hayden asks annoyed by lack of response from Dick who just smiles "You will see impatient kid" He mumbles as he lays Hayden on the ground. The boy hums in response. He sounded bored but he didn't say anything more which was a good thing.
Luckily for them Damian and Tim saw them join them in the living room Damian looking surprised that Hayden was wearing Jason's coat. Jason was surprised himself but he didn't seem to care at all. On the contrary, a smile forms on his face when Tim asks Hayden why he wears Jason's coat. Dick felt his heart pound in his throat as he watched Jason pull away slightly from Hayden who had apparently been trying to hug him.
Jason looks scared at the thought of being able to touch Hayden. Hayden doesn't seem to mind the slight backing up, still wrapping his small arms around Jason's waist. Tim taunts the eldest because of his stiffness in the embrace, with Hayden defending his older brother which was adorable. When everyone was prepared the five boys climbed out of the mansion into the car that Bruce had prepared for them.
Hayden amused by the fact that Tim was slipping a batarang between his fingers tries to catch it without major success. Tim was a little too fast for Hayden who was struggling to catch the small dark object "Come on baby bat try to catch it" Hayden realized pretty quickly that he wouldn't be able to catch it. Damian probably wanting to help him began to whisper some words that Dick didn't really understand.
Jason seemed to have done it because a smile formed on his face. Immediately after the whisper Hayden reached out his hand for the batarang managing to catch it thanks to his speed. Tim looks surprised that Hayden managed to catch the object but he smiles anyway. Dick finally pulled into a parking lot with a broad smile. Hayden seems very surprised at first "Why are we here ?"
Little brother asks Dick shrugging as he gets out of the car "Go out and see for yourself" Hayden frowns but quickly gets out of the car after Tim. The boy gasps in surprise as he gazes at the big top in front of them. Dick gently rubs the back of his neck when his brother freezes for a moment. He was wondering if his brother was happy with his gift.
Immediately after asking himself that silent question Hayden wrapped his small arms around his waist. Dick smiles as his cute baby brother wraps his arms around his smiling little brother himself "Thank you very much Dick" Dick had never seen such a beautiful smile. Besides, Hayden's eyes were even shining with joy. He look so happy. Dick smiled as he lifted his little brother before placing him on his shoulders "We take a ride and then we decide" Dick hums "Alright then let's take a walk"
Hayden smiled screaming in surprise when Jason came poking at his ticklish side almost making him scream with laughter "Jay stop that !" Full Hayden, Dick begins to walk alongside his brother Damian seeming to enjoy the idea of discovering that Hayden was a ticklish person. Dick was pretty sure Damian was going to tease him with that. Damian likes to exploit the weakness of his enemies to use them against them.
Dick was so lost in thought that he barely noticed Hayden was talking to him. The boy gently tugs Dick's hair as he hums raising his gaze upwards only to meet his little brother's green irises "Are you sad to come back here ?" Dick doesn't feel anything to be completely honest. Except maybe a little pride "Not really why you ask me that baby bats ?"
Dick already knows the answer of course but he wanted to know if his brother thinks the same thing as him "Well I think you know why" Hayden chuckles lightly causing Dick to smile and lift him off his shoulders. Quickly the boy moved to Damian's side and wrapped his hand in his. Damian looks surprised but wraps his hand around Hayden's anyway and the two begin to walk slowly around the rides.
Tim, probably feeling jealous, quickly came over to the two to wrap his own hand around Hayden's shoulder. Jason quickly walks over to Dick a smile forming on their faces "What do you think ?" He asks Jason shrugging his shoulders "He seems pretty comfortable for someone who's been through trauma. It's good" Dick nods with an amused smile as he watches Damian push Tim's hand away from Hayden's hair.
Damian had probably gotten jealous. Jason chuckles as Damian pushes Hayden to his right side forcing Tim to leave him alone. Tim joined them quickly with a blushing face. Damian had probably just pushed Tim away from him and Hayden so the two could share a special sibling moment. Dick and Jason couldn't help but think how cute they were together.
Hayden seems so happy to be here. He couldn't help looking around with a happy and beautiful smile. Dick smiled as he watched Hayden begin to walk over to a booth and start admiring the stuffed animals and toys above his head. Dick was pretty sure the stand was rigged. Dick shrugs, advancing all the same towards the seller, hoping that the day will go well.
Chapter 38: The best big brother ever
Summary:
"It was huge and nasty at the same time !" He said in a rather cheerful tone hugging him "You are the best big brother ever !" Jason felt humiliated. After this little moment of humiliation Jason wrapped his arms around his little brother "Yeah... i guess i am" He mumbles as he takes his brother in his arms and makes him sit on his hips. His cheeks had turned a blooming red color which made Dick and Tim chuckle.
Chapter Text
Hayden was watching what he could earn at the shooting range when suddenly a hand came to rest on his shoulders. He jumps slightly but smiles as he looks at Jason who is kneeling beside him "What are you looking at little guy ?" Hayden smiles "The pistol and the saber" He let the smiling salesman know as he walked towards them, probably noticing that they were interested in being able to win a prize.
"You can have them little guy" Said a tall man "All you have to do is drop that little clown here and you'll win whatever you want to pick" He remarked, pointing to a little clown in the middle of the cabin who was quite far "How much is it ?" He asks with a frown Hayden wondering if he could really make it happen "A dollar a ball my little boy"
Hayden rolled his eyes at the nickname which was quite annoying. The vendor then pulls out a bucket of baseballs from below his counter with a big smile "How many balls little guy ?" Hayden almost sighs "I am not little and I would like three please" He mumbles the salesman laughing just handing him his three balls "As you wish kid, it's up to you try your luck"
The salesman then moved away from the middle of the area so that he could give him room to shoot. Jason, Dick, Tim, and Damian were a little interested in this and decided to watch to see if the boy could touch the clown. But even before their brother could throw his ball there was a small detail that the salesman had forgotten to specify. The little clown in the middle began to move randomly with sudden and rapid movements.
This very quickly caused Jason to wonder if this was actually a game that was practically everywhere that children could never win. Dick, and Damian also seem to have noticed "Uh Hayden are you sure you can touch it ?" Jason asks his smiling brother "Of course watch a can get started" His brother positioned himself to throw his ball hard enough to knock the little clown down.
Jason grinned amusedly as he watched Hayden throw his first pitch and miss the clown by about a millimeter. Hayden tossed his second ball and Jason saw that he had almost hit the clown and the ball had just grazed his stupid cardboard wig. Hayden sighs as he takes his last ball popping it into the palm of his hand "Come on Hayden you can do it show him you can win" Said Dick making the boy laugh.
"You can do it little bro" Muttering Tim trying to concentrate on the clown. Hayden focused on the little cardboard clown. Jason watching his brother throw his last ball as hard as he could. The result was a direct and indisputable blow. The ball had even made a thud signaling that Hayden had really hit the clown. Jason noticed something was wrong.
The clown was still standing despite his little brother touching him "Oh bad luck" Said the seller with a big smile "Maybe you'll have better luck next time" He smiled as he watched Hayden's cheeks turn cherry red "Wha-what ?" Hayden stammered, suddenly feeling very dumb for not being able to drop that damn cardboard clown. He almost felt like his training had done him no good.
"Like I told you kid you'll have better luck next time" Hayden frowned "But I hit him !" He pointed out to the seller who shrugged his shoulders taking a ball before throwing it at the cardboard clown who fell backwards "That's what I call knocking it down, you just touch it" Mumbles the salesman Hayden just walking away from the stand Dick following him while being accompanied by Tim.
Jason watches his little brother walk away looking desperate not to have touched his cursed cardboard clown. It was unfair. He had touched her after all. Damian seemed to agree with him "Excuse me" Damian squealed catching everyone's attention Hayden coming back while standing at Damian's side "Yes young man ?" Asks the salesman with a smile that could almost be called evil "What was that exactly"
The seller seems confused by Damian's words "What are you talking about kid ?" He asks with a harsh tone "What I'm talking about is how did he not get his prize when he hit the clown ?" Hayden looking like he didn't want any trouble wrapped his hand around Damian's forearm "Leave Dami it's nothing" He mutters Jason coming to put his hand on his shoulders with a smile.
"Boy, let me be very clear. If you want to win the game you have to knock the clown down and since he's still standing it means he's lost. It's easy isn't it ?" It took a few seconds for Jason and Damian to realize the game was playing this man "You rigged the game, didn't you ?" The salesman remained silent when Jason pointed this out to him. Damian and Jason quickly understood.
Suddenly he didn't know why but Jason felt angry with this guy. He had just cheated his little brother by rigging his game to make it impossible to win. This guy needed a good lesson "Do you mind if my brother plays a game ?" Damian asks with a cocky grin Jason smiling himself. He was practically trying not to kill this guy on the spot.
"Very well dirty motherfucker" Jason whispered to himself "My turn now..." Jason mutters in a creepy tone that Hayden most likely noticed. His hands wrapped around his forearm Jason took a dollar out of his pocket "Are you serious ?" The salesman asks with an arrogant tone of voice a smile forming on his face. Jason had already devised a good strategy to bring down his stupid cardboard clown.
"Alright for once" The salesman gave him a baseball the clown begin to move again "Just a tip" Jason mutters to the salesman placing his hands in his pants with a smile "Pushes you" The salesman only pushed for Jason to pull out some very sharp shuriken. He threw them while quickly following the target that was the clown who quickly became a desolate piece of cardboard.
The surprised salesman stared at Jason like he had really gone mad "Well I think I deserve an award" Jason remarked with a smug look on his face "What price ?" Mumbles the salesman always ready to play the fool of a crook "Turn around" Jason felt smug when the salesman turned to see the little clown cut into four who was now on the floor.
"Si-sir i don't want any trouble" Jason shrugs "Me neither but there's one thing I want" The seller immediately started asking stupid questions "What do you want ? Money ? My car ? My house ?" Jason smiled as he looked at his little brother who seemed in shock at what his big brother was doing "I want the pistol and the saber that you cheated from my little brother"
The man looks very surprised "What ?" He asks open-mouthed "The gun and the saber now" Said Jason in an intimidating voice. The seller quickly got up still shaking from the shuriken experience. He quickly approached the prize counter to bring down the pistol and the saber that Jason had requested when giving it to him. Jason smirked as he watched the man shiver.
"A pleasure to have played your games" The man didn't say anything seeming to be shocked by Jason's words which made Damian laugh. Jason then gave the sword to Hayden who was still stunned by Jason and looked at him as if he had just killed someone "Jason" Said his little brother in a weak voice. He was ready to ask him what's wrong, when he felt Hayden's arms wrap around him as his brother's face came to snuggle against his waist.
"It was huge and nasty at the same time !" He said in a rather cheerful tone hugging him "You are the best big brother ever !" Jason felt humiliated. After this little moment of humiliation Jason wrapped his arms around his little brother "Yeah... i guess i am" He mumbles as he takes his brother in his arms and makes him sit on his hips. His cheeks had turned a blooming red color which made Dick and Tim chuckle.
Jason mumbles a curse, silently vowing to himself to choke back the laughter of Dick and Tim as soon as he gets back to the mansion. Damian seems quite bored but quickly manages to find an attraction that seems to interest him "Hey Den do you wanna do the palace of horrors with me ?" Hayden shrugs Jason putting it down before taking his brother's saber who smiles as he quickly slides into the attraction followed by Damian.
The young man looks distractedly at the surrounding attractions. Nothing was really interesting to watch. All the attractions were honestly made for toddlers. The only really interesting thing was the Palace of Horrors. Jason frowns upon realizing that Damian and Hayden are taking longer than expected to exit the attraction. Usually people took no less than three minutes to find their way.
Jasons advanced but already Dick stopped him in his steps "Oh it looks like Jay is worried about his baby brother !" Let Dick know which made Jason's hands shake because of his brother's voice which was filled with pure mockery "It's so cute don't you think Tim ? It was even cuter to see him tickle Hayden this morning. Ain't it Jay ? Coochycoochycoo coochycoochycoo !" Dick cooed.
Tim couldn't hold back a laugh quickly followed by Dick looking at their brother's flushed cheeks "How dare you do that !" Jason mumbles as he stands in front of Dick who is laughing like there's no tomorrow in sight "What you can't stand coochycoochycoo coochycoochycoo ?" Jason sighs in defeat, his fingers clenching when he hears screams coming from the attraction. Jason Tim and Dick froze.
They were almost ready to head inside when a group of young children began to leave the attraction with warm tears streaming down their rosy cheeks. Jason was even wondering why his boys had left the attraction so quickly. It was so strange. Jason hoped nothing bad had happened. A piercing scream sounded again in the attraction.
Jason frowned trying to figure out what was going on. Why even people were shouting in this attraction. She was in no way known to frighten their visitor. Or was she really ? Jason worried advances towards the attraction quickly followed by Dick, Jason and Tim. The three didn't really have time to get inside before Damian came out holding Hayden's hand.
The boy was most definitely crying. His eyes were red "What happened ?" Jason asks while examining Hayden's bleeding lip "There was a clown inside I hate clowns !" Damian just laughs as he ruffles Hayden's hair who smiles as he wipes his bleeding lip with the back of his hand "I think we better leave before we get in big trouble"
Hayden hums a slight creeping smile on the younger's lips. That smile doesn't go unnoticed by Jason, or Dick for that matter "What exactly had you two done ?" Dick asks the five boys start backtracking back to their car "Well a clown we jumped on it but Damian redid his portrait" Hayden mutters as he watches the creepy clown exit the ride.
"Here it is" He pointed out Dick turning around only to see a man dressed ridiculously like a clown. Her wig was askew on her hair, and a "scary" mask covered his face. The man practically ripped the mask off his face to reveal a broken nose and a split lip. Not wanting to have any trouble with the circus employees Dick started to walk a little faster.
Luckily for him his brothers, probably understanding the hint, start walking quickly beside him. It was quite hilarious to hear this poor man complaining that a child had punched him in the face to protect another. The man was of course exaggerating the facts, announcing that the boy had flown so high that he had managed to hit him in the face with only one kick.
If this child hadn't been Damian himself Dick certainly wouldn't have believed him. In their brisk walks Dick could hear chuckles coming from Hayden. He seems very amused by the fact of having succeeded in beating the clown who scared people. Dick can't keep himself from laughing at the clown's complaint "You could have scared him, but why even hit him ?"
Tim asks in a laughing tone Damian shrugs "No one makes my little brother cry" He mutters, glaring at the clown who was pinching his nose to stop his nosebleed. Hayden seems pretty uncomfortable with the idea of crying over a stupid clown but Damian, Tim, Jason and Dick don't comment on it. They had even had a fear buried deep within them.
"Why did a group of children leave the palace crying ?" Jason asks the boy who amusedly recounts the primary reason "Hayden scared them but that's when his cheap clown catches him. He couldn't stop kicking and punching him, poor guy couldn't do anything but drop him" Hayden chuckled lightly at his big brother's words.
Honestly he was quite happy to have been able to punch his clown. It was like a little personal revenge for Hayden. He almost felt like he saw the Joker in front of him. Hayden felt liberated when he started hitting this person. Hayden was a little mad at himself for enjoying doing that. He almost screams in surprise when Tim picks him up only to put him on his shoulders.
"Why did you do that ?" He asks while still wrapping his hands in the locks of his brother's hair who laughs while bouncing him on his shoulders "Because you are too slow" Hayden mumbles a series of words that are fortunately incomprehensible in Tim's ear, who just smiles. The younger sighed as he rested his chin on the top of Tim's head "I wish daddy was here" He mumbles.
Tim smiles seeming to have something important to tell him "Well speaking of which I bet he's home from work now" Hayden hums in response. Hayden wanted more than anything to find his father. He wanted to share as much time with him as possible. He doesn't see himself much because of the constant work at Wayne Enterprises. He sighed in annoyance when he and brother pulled into the parking lot.
Hayden gasps in surprise when Tim picks him up only to put him on the ground "We have to leave you here don't worry a driver will pick you up" Hayden finds himself completely lost at Tim's words. Why even his big brother will leave him in this parking lot ? "Why ?" He quickly asks for Dick ruffling his hair as he passes "If we tell you, it wouldn't be a surprise anymore, would it ?"
Hayden growls a curse watching his brothers climb into the car before pulling out of the parking lot leaving him alone. Hayden isn't really burying herself alone right now though. He still wears Jason's coat which makes him feel like his brother was with him. Hayden sighs as he watches the sun slowly begin to set only to be replaced a few seconds later by a dark sky.
Hayden was almost ready to leave the parking lot when a familiar figure appeared in front of his view. The boy smiled as Hayden ran over to Bruce who quickly held out his arms to him. Bruce laughs when Hayden jumps into his arms the man carrying him easily to settle on his hips "Did you miss me that much ?" His father asks Hayden nodding his head burying his face in his shoulders.
He had really missed his dad and Hayden wanted his dad to know that. He just wrapped his arms around his smiling father's neck before laying him down and ruffling his hair. Bruce knelt down to come up to him Hayden noticing after a few seconds that his father was wearing a rather fancy black suit. Hayden felt his stomach roll. His brothers had apparently had him. They were probably laughing at his misfortune right now.
"Dick told me that you wanted to accompany me to the gala evening tonight I prepared your costume in the car" Hayden nods slowly. He certainly couldn't refuse this invitation. Moreover, his father had already prepared everything. Hayden almost felt his heart pound in his throat at the thought of meeting someone new. It's okay because his father was with him but still.
Seeming to notice his constant stress, his father wraps his arm around his shoulders simply to pull him close to his chest. Hayden quickly settles down resting his head in his father's lap with a smile. To lessen his increasing stress his father begins to gently stroke his hair "It'll be alright Hayden you don't need to be stressed" Hayden shrugs but he can't help but smile.
His stress begins to weigh less and less over time. He just hoped that his father would be present and stay with him throughout the evening. If he didn't, Hayden was pretty sure he could leave the party before it really ended "It'll be alright Hayden you don't need to be stressed" Hayden shrugs but he can't help but smile.
His stress begins to weigh less and less over time. He just hoped that his father would be present and stay with him throughout the evening. If he didn't, Hayden was pretty sure he could leave the party before it really ended "You'll have to use the toilet to change, I hope that's not a problem for you ?" Hayden shrugs, not caring at all. His heart is pounding when the car stops at the scene.
Chapter 39: An impressive evening
Summary:
He had his cape wrapped around him to keep him warm. Hayden had never felt so comforted in his entire life. Hayden felt his heart pound in his throat as the young woman began to voice his own opinion of the Dark Knight. His father remains quite calm despite the insults that were coming out of the young woman's mouth ''I still don't understand how the Gotham police let this criminal walk around town quietly'' Hayden can't bear to have his hand squeezed into a small fist ''The only criminal in this town is called the Joker''
Chapter Text
Hayden sighs. He was currently changing in the bathroom but soon found it all very boring. The costume given to him by his father did not really correspond to his expectations. Hayden would have really hoped to be able to wear his Shadow Bat costume but instead his father had handed him a black suit with a bow tie. Hayden had no idea how to hang that damn bow tie around his neck.
He had tried, tried, and tried again but all his attempts were unsuccessful "Hayden ? Do you need help ?" His father asks knocking on the bathroom door. His father had been waiting outside for at least twenty minutes. Hayden hates keeping him waiting but it's not like he can really do much about it. With another failed attempt Hayden finally accepts his father's help.
He enters quickly while taking care to lock the door behind him for which Hayden thanked him. If anyone were to come in right now Hayden would feel humiliated. His father smiled noticing his bow tie which was slightly wrinkled "Problems with the bow tie ?" Hayden forces himself to nod, feeling a bit silly that he couldn't do something so simple.
His father kneels to get to his height begins all the work that Hayden had tried to do in vain "I had some trouble tying my bow tie when I was your age" Hayden frowns as he tilts his head back slightly so his dad can easily tie the kno "Oh yes ?" He asks slightly suspicious "Mmph every time I had a problem with my bow tie I would run to my mom so she could help me"
Hayden chuckles at the mere thought of seeing his dad running around the mansion so his mom can help him with his bow tie "Do I need to know anything before entering the lion's cage ?" Hayden asks when his dad finally finishes his work standing up with a smile gently patting his shoulders "Be natural, and don't try to talk about money. Everything will turn out for the best"
Hayden almost rolls his eyes at his father's warning. The man smiled, pinching his cheek friendly before leaving the toilet. The stressed young boy tugged a little on his suit jacket before joining the party. Everything was noisy. Many people were gathering to form a small group. Whispers were heard in the room. The atmosphere was quite nice to be honest.
Hayden wished the room was noiseless but he knew that was definitely not going to happen. Silently Hayden walked towards his father but was suddenly stopped by a group of women who circled around him. Before Hayden could even scream for help hands suddenly came to touch his face and hair. Hayden bury himself humiliated to the point.
He didn't have time to say anything before the group of women started asking him all kinds of questions "What's your name honey ?" Asks a woman with blond hair and tanned skin. She was charming but Hayden didn't really like the fact that she was pinching his cheek like his father had done in the bathroom "Oh how cute he is !" One of them said, running his hand through his combed hair.
"You're like a junior Brucie !" Hayden rolls his eyes having no choice but to face the onslaught of his young wives "You will grow up to be as charming as your father" One of them said which almost made Hayden sigh in annoyance. He wanted so much to join Bruce right now and never leave him that evening "You are so cute honey !" Hayden hums, just hoping the young ladies have their scene over soon.
"You look like your father !" With this last sentence Hayden finally managed to free himself from the attention of the young women who quickly turned to a group of people. As fast as his legs could carry him Hayden joined his father's side. His small hand curled around his father's, who began to look at him. He looked very surprised at the dark look Hayden was giving all around him. "Are you okay ?"
He asks looking worried "No" Hayden mumbles in response. He was very bored. The only thing he really wanted to do was go back to Wayne Manor. He didn't really want to find himself surrounded by anyone anymore. It's nobody who seems to like pinching people's cheeks. Particularly his. Hayden frowns as he begins to massage the slightly sore skin on his cheek.
Why did every woman have to do that every time she met a cute kid ? Hayden didn't know it but he just hoped no one would pry his cheek that night. He certainly wasn't ready to find himself alone with anyone again anyway. Hayden understood now why Dick had insinuated to Bruce that he would like to go to the charity gala with him.
He swore to himself to kill his brother when he returned to the mansion. He's definitely not going to let him get away with it. Suddenly an old woman dressed in a blue dress walked towards them. Hayden quickly hid behind his father's legs, he just hoped that old lady wouldn't pull his cheek. He noticed pretty quickly that she was holding a glass of wine. It was a good thing in itself. She couldn't pinch his cheek like that.
Hayden listens to his father speak for a few seconds before he pushes aside to reveal his hand resting on his shoulders "...and this is my youngest Byron" Hayden frowned his fists clenching at his side. He couldn't help feeling betrayed by his own father. Suddenly the old lady leaned over and began to kiss both of his cheeks. Hayden freezes, wondering what he even had to do.
Seeing that he didn't react the old lady smiled and began to pinch his cheek like the other women had done "A pleasure to meet you my darling, you look so much like your father !" Hayden had an urge to kill at the time. Why did everyone even have to pinch his cheek ? It was unpleasant and it hurt ! Hayden didn't answer, just hiding behind his father's legs again.
This time Hayden wrapped his arm firmly around Bruce's leg to prevent him from moving to the side "Excuse him h-" Her father didn't have time to finish his sentence before the old lady started laughing happily "Oh what a lovely little boy ! Are you shy my dear ? There's something to be with all these people you don't know" Hayden hums in response, feeling slightly reassured.
This person was nice enough. Hayden felt his cheeks blush when everyone's eyes turned to him. Especially young women. She softens at the scene Hayden burying his face in his father's leg. He was humiliated. He would never have thought he could feel so humiliated in his entire life. Hayden wished he could leave the party right now, but he wanted his father to enjoy the evening.
It wasn't every day that his father got a moment of respite. Hayden jumps slightly when his father's hand wraps around his pulling hand. He wrapped his arms around his leg to stand beside him. Quietly Bruce and Hayden walked to find themselves in front of an elderly man who was probably accompanied by his wife. A smile formed on his face.
For the first time all night the man held out his hand. Hayden took it with a beaming smile "Who is this charming little young man ?" The woman asks holding out his hand Hayden preparing to receive a pinch on the cheek. He almost sighed but smiled when the woman's hand curled just around his jaw to caress his flushed cheek. She had turned red from the constant pinching he had received.
"I present to you my youngest son Byron" Hayden placed his hand behind his back took the blonde woman's hand and kissed the back of his hand "What a charming little well-mannered young man" The woman laughs, pinching his cheek. Hayden feels quite uncomfortable but he smiles all the same. He could forgive him "Byron this is James and Barbara Gordon" Hayden smiled as he extended his hand to the detective.
He had already rubbed shoulders with this man, but not in the best way. He had simply stolen his wallet at the request of his father. Luckily Hayden didn't get caught by the old man. Hayden sighed when a boring argument began between James and his father. Hayden tried to find an activity but they quickly fell into the water remembering the group of young women he had been around.
If he probably dares to venture into the room she will most likely come over to pinch his cheek again. Hayden hate this. He really wanted to go home right now. He gets bored. Everything here was boring. The people were annoying, and even the sound of them talking was annoying. Hayden wished he could escape from this place. But even then he would probably disappoint his father.
Hayden didn't want that. He didn't want to disappoint him. After all they had been through together, Hayden didn't want to disappoint him "Its crazy how he looks like you, the only difference and that he has his mother's eyes" Hayden smiles at Barbara's comment "Thanks a lot" The boy whispers in the face of the compliment, hoping he hasn't been heard. But of course Barbara does. She smiled, pinching his cheek gently.
For this first time Hayden feels no pain "You're welcome my love" Hayden smiled again. Strangely Barbara reminds him somewhat of his mother. She was just as sweet as her. Hayden sighs slightly as he looks around. He had to find something to do. He's getting bored to the point here. Hayden would have hoped Dick or even Jason was walking through the front door right now.
He would have hoped his brother would come up to him and tease him and tell him he had it. But none of that really happened. On the contrary his father placed his hand on his shoulders and began to walk slowly while talking with Commissioner Gordon. Hayden wanted to get involved in the conversation but he didn't quite understand his father's words. The only thing he knew was that he was talking about Arkham Asylum.
Hayden almost rolls his eyes at the boring conversation. He had to escape from here and there very quickly. Hayden tugs his shoulder slightly from his father's grip which tightens slightly leaving him to stay by his side. Hayden would have liked to beg his father to let him go but in front of all these people the request was probably disrespectful. His father wouldn't let him go anyway.
Hayden nearly burned his face with shame when a woman came up to them again. She kissed both of his father's cheeks in greeting before pinching his cheek. Hayden's murderous urge rises again in his chest. Why do these people love pinching their cheeks so much ?! Why isn't she pinching his father's cheek right now ?! Hayden quickly pulls his father's hand in his as two other women join them.
She was the one who had pinched his cheek earlier. Fairly quickly Hayden left to hide behind the legs of his father who seems slightly embarrassed by his movement "Hayden please" Hayden doesn't move. He wraps his arms around his father's leg to prevent him from pulling him to place him in front of him. He can't stand these people anymore. They were too unpleasant to be around.
Especially women who think they can grab his cheeks and pinch him painfully without asking his consent. Hayden hate this "Oh poor darling getting shy he's so cute" Exclaimed a woman causing Hayden to burry his blushing face into his father's thigh "Yes I'm sorry, it's the first time he's met so many people, it's a bit impressive for him"
The young woman chuckles lightly "It's nothing we all were at one point" Honestly Hayden was less than shy or impressed. The only thing he wanted right now was for these young women to leave him alone. Hayden tugged lightly on his father's sleeve to get his attention but his attention was only on the young woman. Hayden not really liking this. He was a little jealous to be honest.
He really wanted his father to turn his attention to him, but he seemed to prefer to start flirting with the wonderful young woman in front of him. Wanting to avoid bringing back an unwanted passenger, Hayden stood in front of his father, stretching his arms out in front of him. His father seems confused about what he really wanted. Hayden smiled widely when the young woman clarified what he really wanted.
"Oh my darling wants his daddy's arms" Hayden smiled triumphantly when his father finally took him in his arms carrying him on his hip. He quickly buried his face in his father's shoulder simulating falling asleep. This doesn't really seem to bother his father who just continues to chat with the young woman. Luckily for him the discussion seems to have changed. She start to revolve around the future of Gotham.
Hayden was bored to the point. The only thing that really kept him distracted was the fact that his father was bouncing him around slightly so he could get him back on his hip. Hayden was quite happy to be in his father's arms. This way no one could pinch his cheek again. She was painful. Hayden was pretty sure bruises were present on the junction of his jaw.
The boy buried his face in his father's shoulder when the man again began to argue with the old lady in the blue dress. Hayden find him charming but the bruise present on the skin of his cheek show how famous this woman was for pinching his cheeks. Hayden chuckled lightly when the old lady began to pinch his father's cheek. He'll definitely be able to tease him with that.
After only a little while when Hayden and his father were left slightly alone Hayden pinched his father's cheek mimicking the old woman "What a charming young man !" His dad smiles amusedly doing the same with him "Oh poor darling is getting shy he's so cute !" Hayden felt his cheeks flush at his dad's comment the boy just buried his face in his dad's shoulder who laughed as he bounced him off his hip.
The reason Hayden became shy was that the young woman who had teased him was coming towards them again. Hayden felt his heart swell in his throat when the young woman started talking to his father again. Hayden sighed deeply to get his father's attention who smiled just at how his sigh didn't go unnoticed. Hayden wanted so badly to come home.
He wanted to fall asleep next to his father who would wrap his arm around his waist and let him sleep peacefully next to him. Hayden would gladly have wanted his father to leave the damn party. He sighs again his father making him jump in his arms to make him wait which made the young woman smile. The boy gasps in surprise when his father places him on the ground. Hayden quickly stretches his arms out to him.
He didn't want the young woman to start pinching his cheek again. Bruce smiled just continuing his conversation while peacefully removing his suit jacket. Hayden is betrayed by his father. His eyebrows furrowed but he smiled quite quickly when his father wrapped his suit jacket around his shoulders. Hayden stretched out his arms again towards Bruce who seems amused.
Hayden almost gasps with laughter when his father's hands wrap around his armpits to easily lift him up and settle him on his hip again. Hayden timidly pulled his father's suit jacket close to him enjoying the warmth that surrounded him. He was so happy to have received this little attention which was quite special for Hayden. He could remember his father doing the same thing when the Joker had buried him alive.
He had his cape wrapped around him to keep him warm. Hayden had never felt so comforted in his entire life. Hayden felt him heart pound in his throat as the young woman began to voice her own opinion of the Dark Knight. His father remains quite calm despite the insults that were coming out of the young woman's mouth ''I still don't understand how the Gotham police let this criminal walk around town quietly''
Hayden can't bear to have his hand squeezed into a small fist ''The only criminal in this town is called the Joker'' The boy mutters in the shoulder of his father the young woman being silent for any answer. Quickly the subject of conversation changes radically. The conversation shifted from Batman to Arkham Asylum. Hayden was quite happy that he managed to change the conversation.
His father seems more comfortable talking about Arkham Asylum than Batman himself. Hayden hums as his dad hops him on his hip again when he wraps his hand around his shirt. He almost jumps when he starts to slip, but luckily his father keeps him in his arms, pressing him almost against his chest. Hayden buried himself so securely in his father's arms.
His eyes close for a moment. Hayden barely noticed how tired his eyes were. He was practically struggling to keep his eyes open right now. Hayden sighs again, trying hard to stay awake so his dad can continue to enjoy the party. He was almost scared at the idea of ruining the party that his father had organized so hard.
Hayden yawns for a moment, trying somehow to resist falling asleep in his father's warm arms. It was very difficult though. Hayden gets very comfortable in Bruce's arms. And his jacket which was wrapped around his shoulders makes it very difficult for him. The heat from the jacket makes him drowsy and the constant bouncing doesn't help Hayden. After five minutes of resistance Hayden finally fell asleep.
Chapter 40: Why do we fall ?
Summary:
His young son asks with a smile "Why do we fall Hayden ?" The boy tries to think but finally shrugs after a while "I don't now. Why do we fall daddy ?" Bruce smiles as he ruffles his boy's hair "To raise us better my son"
Notes:
I'm sorry for being late, a power outage hit Paris and I couldn't charge my phone 🤳 Now that everything is back, I'm posting these last two chapters of this story. The next will be on Chapter 2 of Squid Game 🔴 🟥 🔺️
Chapter Text
Bruce barely noticed his boy sleeping against his shoulder. His son was still holding his shirt in a tight little fist. He looks so tired. Bruce knew his boy didn't get much sleep. He could still hear his crying sometimes in his room at night. Bruce let him. If his boy didn't want to join him that meant he just didn't want company.
He almost smiled when his boy buried his face in his neck. The young woman he's been talking to earlier seems to have noticed it herself "The poor darling is asleep" She whispers softly stroking Hayden's hair who moans as he moves his head slightly to feel the woman's hand wrap around his black hair. Bruce just smiled trying to escape the conversation.
"I'm sorry I'm gonna have to leave the party" He mutters with a smile the young woman nodding with a smile. She seemed happy to see the cute little boy sleeping against Bruce's shoulder. Bruce was quite confused to him. He was just a sleeping boy nothing more nothing less. Bruce quickly heads for the exit trying somehow to avoid the guests who are probably going to ask him about Hayden.
Bruce didn't really want to answer them. If anyone recognized Hayden it would be a disaster. Bruce hating the idea of his boy being recognized. It was also for this reason that Bruce had to change his boy's first name to Byron. His boy was apparently confused and angry but he hadn't really noticed it. It was pretty fun to be completely honest.
His boy had seemed to be upset but hadn't really let it show. At least that's what Hayden had tried to do. He smiled as he hopped his big one in his arms which had started to slide again. Hayden was a very light child to carry which was a very scary thing in itself for Bruce. Jason and Dick were a bit heavier than Hayden when they were his age.
Bruce smiled as he put his boy in the passenger seat of the car. Hayden barely moves. The only thing his boy actually does is curl up in the seat. He was so small. Bruce tries not to think about it too much, just climbing into the car before turning on the ignition and starting to drive peacefully. The city was almost asleep. The streets were quiet and the apartment and house were surrounded by dim light.
Almost everyone was asleep. Bruce smiled enjoying the calm of the city. It wasn't every day that such calm reigned. Bruce knew the town was still protected though. Dick was probably patrolling with Tim or Damian. The silence was interrupted by a faint sound of distress. Bruce quickly turned his gaze to Hayden and wasn't surprised to find the boy fighting in his suit jacket.
Hayden was probably plagued with a nightmare again. It's been happening to him a lot lately. Bruce was still trying to figure out the reason why but he didn't really have an exact reason. Bruce already knew why his son was plagued with nightmares. It was almost unrealistic to think that only one man had managed to break a boy so quickly while managing to take away a part of his innocence.
The Joker had managed to break his boy in a slow and painful way but he hadn't been fast enough to completely destroy what was left of his boy. Bruce would have liked to kill this man with his own hands. But if he did, there would be no going back. The Dark Knight would become another monster Gotham will likely fear. He wouldn't trust him anymore.
That's not what Bruce wanted. Of course he wanted to kill the Joker for all he had done to his own child, but he couldn't. The people of Gotham trust him "Hayden you are with me you do not risk anything" Bruce lays his hand on his boy's shoulder who trembles at the touch but is still confident enough to let him touch. He almost seemed scared at the thought of being hurt.
Bruce felt his heart pound in his throat at the mere thought of someone hurting his boy again. He would never let anyone hurt him again. He was sworn to do so. Bruce would rather die than leave his boy at the hands of the Joker again. A shiver took him at the very thought. His poor boy had suffered because of him. Hayden moaned again as he began to move slightly.
Bruce smiled as he pushed that idea out of his head. His boy moaned again as he wrapped his little fingers around his hand. Bruce gently caresses the palm of his boy's hand, who smiles with a light chuckle. His boy seemed quite amused by Bruce gently stroking the palm of his hand. Hayden gently slides his fingers around Bruce's hand before gently wrapping his hand around his.
Bruce gently squeezes his boy's hand in his "Can I climb on your lap please ?" Who was Bruce to deny this to his cute boy ? He smiles as he stops at a red light. Bruce took advantage of this stop to be able to get his son to climb on his lap, his boy burying his face in his chest. Hayden seems happy enough to climb onto his lap.
His eyes open and close trying somehow to resist the idea of falling asleep "You can fall asleep Den, I'll wake you up when we get there" Hayden hums in response, resting his head against his forearm, lying peacefully in his lap. Bruce smiled at how his boy fell asleep against him quite quickly. He was exhausted. Bruce could see it because of the dark circles lining his boy's eyes.
He was scared that his boy wouldn't sleep at night. He didn't really know what to do to be honest. He wanted his boy to return to a normal sleep cycle but the trauma was still present in his mind. Bruce sighs as he finally arrives in front of the mansion. Bruce got out of the car as gently as he could while wrapping his boy in his jacket to prevent him from catching cold.
Bruce smiled when his boy started to wake slightly. His head quickly pushes up from Bruce's chest to look all around him "We're finally back home ?!" He asks happily with a smile. Bruce laughed as he put his boy on the ground when they both entered the hallway of the mansion. The mansion was relatively quiet and empty. Jason, Dick, Tim, Damian and Alfred had probably gone to bed.
Hayden seems a little stressed about having to go to sleep anytime soon. Bruce smiles wanting to accompany him "Would you like to read a book before going to bed ?" He asks Hayden softly, nodding with a smile. Bruce smiled again setting Hayden on his hips as he walked into his office where the library was stocked enough for his son to be able to pick out a book he'd like.
Bruce hoped his boy could quickly fall asleep "Climb into the room I'm coming" His son thankfully asks no questions he just climbs the stairs a smile stretching the cheeks of his face. Bruce was quite happy to be able to share his room with his smiling boy. He chuckles slightly before heading into the kitchen and starting to make hot chocolate.
If the book doesn't help the chocolate definitely go. Alfred always had the habit of making one whenever Dick, Jason, Tim, or Damian couldn't sleep. Bruce himself had enjoyed the comfort of hot chocolate, especially when his thoughts were too much about his parents. Alfred was still making Bruce feel better after having nightmares about the night of his parents murder.
It made him mentally stronger. Bruce sighs slightly as he quickly heads into his room with the mug of hot chocolate in his hands. He passes the door but strangely he does not find his boy. Bruce walks over to the bed and smiles as he finds a small ball of blanket there. Hayden was curled up under the blanket with a flashlight so he could light up the book he was reading.
Hayden would probably think on the face that he could have disturbed him if he was reading with the light on. Of course, Hayden never would. His son never bothered him and he never would anyway. Bruce patiently sat on the blanket of the bed waiting for his boy's slightest movement. Strangely he did not move at any time. Worse still the little shape its just frozen.
Bruce frowned placing his hand on what he could describe as his son's back "Hayden ?" He calls a hum finding himself to be his only response "What are you doing under the cover ?" Bruce asks in a tone of amusement his boy seems trying to think of the answer he could offer him "Uh... I read" His son does not answer a question which made Bruce laugh.
He certainly didn't expect that kind of thing from Hayden "Well you can read without hiding under the blanket" His son hums again, seeming not to want to leave his hiding place in any way. It was pretty fun to watch to be honest. Suddenly a flash was heard outside. A small cry climbed from under the blanket, the small ball that was Hayden suddenly starting to shake.
"Hayden did you forget to tell me something ?" Bruce asks as he watches the quivering little ball give a quick no of his head. Hayden seems humbled to tell him about his fear for the storm. Bruce would have was too "The main reason why I dress as a bat when I put on the Batman costume and my first fear" Hayden seems attentive to his words which was a good thing.
"When I was a child I ventured into the garden of the mansion. In my distraction I didn't notice the well that stood before me" Hayden shyly crawled under the blankets Bruce quickly settled into his bed "What happened to you ?" His son asks as he comes to snuggle up against his side. Bruce smiled wrapping his arm around him quivering little shoulders as he handed his cup of chocolate.
"I fell in the well and broke my arm" Hayden hums as he starts to drink some of his hot chocolate "Before I could even think of trying to climb or even move I heard a small wing rustle. I turned my head and got attacked by thousands of bats" Hayden shivers at the thought of bats coming to attack him with his broken arm.
"When my father finally came to pick me up he reassured me saying that everything was fine. My father wrapped a rope around my waist and brought me up with Alfred who was a bit younger" Hayden laughs at the words of Bruce who smiles at his boy's cute laugh "When we went up my father said a sentence to me that I still remember today" Hayden frowns "What is that ?"
His young son asks with a smile "Why do we fall Hayden ?" The boy tries to think but finally shrugs after a while "I don't now. Why do we fall daddy ?" Bruce smiles as he ruffles his boy's hair "To raise us better my son" Hayden laughs seeming to understand the meaning of his sentence. Bruce patiently watches his boy drink his hot chocolate before starting to read his book.
Bruce gently pulled the cup from his boy's hand, who barely noticed the gesture. On the contrary, he comforts himself against him, snuggling up again. Bruce smiled as he held his son close before he noticed anything. His son always wears these evening clothes. Bruce didn't want to disturb his son though. He seems so lost in his reading. Bruce almost jumps as he watches Merlin jump on his chest.
The little kitten meows for a gentle caress which Bruce gives him rather quickly with a smile. The kitten was apparently quite happy with the attention that was given to him. Bruce smiled peacefully at the little kitten who purred as he came to lie down next to Hayden. The boy gently stroked Merlin's soft white hair. Fairly quickly Belle joined them. The big dog moaned, placing his big paws on the edge of the bed.
Bruce rolls his eyes as he pats the bed. Belle jumps up happily as she comes to bed next to his master. Hayden wrapped his small arms around the dog who moaned as she came to lick the side of his son's face who laughed at the ticklish sensation. Belle was also happy to be able to climb alongside his master. Bruce smiles slightly in front of his son who begins to fall asleep little by little.
His eyes open and close as Hayden continues to struggle against the doze. Bruce smiled as he silently left the room to join his son's. From there he quickly took one of his boy's pajamas while taking care to take the stuffed giraffe with him. If it could really help him sleep Bruce definitely don't stop it. He quickly went to his room.
Bruce smiled as he entered his room again, his boy finding himself peacefully asleep, his limbs spreading like a starfish. Hayden was taking up all the space in the bed, which made him laugh. His boy seemed so happy to be lying here without anyone disturbing him. Unfortunately it will just bother you now. Bruce gently pulls his boy who continues to sleep peacefully.
His son was apparently dead asleep. Bruce dragged him to the foot of the bed and started to take off his clothes. Hayden moans and shifts in the mattress but luckily he doesn't move more than that. He was too sleepy to notice the fact that Bruce was dressing him in his pajamas. It was quite funny to watch him like that. His boy was laying down his limbs flaccid simply moving when Bruce lifted them.
Bruce pulled his boy to his chest causing him to sit up so he could slide his pajama t-shirt over his head "Daddy ?" His boy calls Bruce humming as he slips his boy's arms through the sleeves of his pajamas "Are you really afraid of bats or did you tell me that to reassure me ?" Bruce smiled as he put his boy to bed, who barely moved.
"It's the truth" Bruce mumbles as he lifts Hayden's legs up to slide the pajama pants down his son's legs who seem too tired to resist. Fortunately Bruce still received help from his son who lifted his hips to install his pants "I'm afraid of lightning and clowns" Mutters his son Bruce smiling as he looks at his boy who reaches out his arms for a hug.
Bruce wrapped his arms around his boy's waist lifting him up peacefully before laying him down beside him. Belle and Merlin joined them Belle coming to lie down next to Hayden resting his muzzle on his shoulder. Bruce smiled as he watched Merlin climb onto Hayden's chest who gently stroked the kitten's hair. Hayden seems happy to be able to sleep with these pets.
Hayden groans and shakes in surprise when a gust of wind followed by lightning strikes outside again. His boy hastily wrapped his arms around Bruce's waist who smiled as he held his boy to his chest "Hayden I know this may sound really scary to you but you have absolutely nothing to fear I promise you" Hayden groaned for response pulling the covers back so he could place it over his head.
It amused Bruce enough to be honest. His poor boy was so scared that lightning could probably come into the mansion "What if the lightning strikes the windows ?" Hayden asks with a frown causing Bruce to smile and peacefully stroke his boy's hair. It had a soothing effect "He can't do it Hayden I promise you"
His boy hums but still remains frozen in his current position "Try to fall asleep hmph ? I promise to stay with you" Hayden nods but he can't sleep. His son was still terrified by the lightning. Bruce smiled trying somehow to relax his boy. He was still shaking. Bruce gently pushed the small stuffed animal that Dick had offered him into his arms.
Hayden thought for a moment but took him anyway to come and hug him to his chest. Bruce would almost think his son could use it to defend himself. He was so cute like that. Bruce suddenly remembered that his boy was scared. He tried to search for comforting words but none came to his mind. After a little thinking time Bruce remembered being scared himself.
"Fear is normal. In the alley where my parents were killed, I was scared" Hayden turned his face towards him, his chin resting on his chest. His brow furrows trying to figure out what Bruce meant by that "Once we understand that it's normal, we can put it in its place" Hayden smiles seeming to start to relax a bit more against him "Then we can defend ourselves"
Hayden giggles as he bury his face in his chest "I would like to put my fear in its place, so that I can defend myself but its difficult" Bruce smiles as he slides his fingers through his boy's brown locks "You will get there Hayden. If you really believe in yourself, you can get there very quickly" Hayden nods, seeming to understand what Bruce meant by that. Bruce was happy enough that his boy understood.
Hayden quickly turns on his side to come and bury his face more comfortably against his smiling father's chest. The boy yawns slightly before quietly whispering the words "I love you daddy" Bruce smiled as he continued to stroke his boy's hair peacefully while whispering to himself "I love you my son" Bruce and Hayden smile at each other before falling asleep peacefully under the discreet gaze of Alfred who smiles at them as he closes the bedroom door.

SparrowsNest on Chapter 1 Sun 19 Jun 2022 11:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
SkyShadow on Chapter 1 Mon 20 Jun 2022 12:13AM UTC
Comment Actions
SparrowsNest on Chapter 1 Mon 20 Jun 2022 01:49AM UTC
Comment Actions
arizon on Chapter 34 Wed 26 Oct 2022 02:58AM UTC
Comment Actions
SkyShadow on Chapter 34 Wed 26 Oct 2022 03:05AM UTC
Comment Actions